wisdom_n power_n signify_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o let_v we_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o strong_a idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o one_o maintain_v actual_a thought_n of_o it_o another_o do_v not_o though_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n pertain_v to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n david_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o david_n have_v god_n always_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o lively_a thought_n of_o he_o 16.8_o psal_n 16.8_o let_v we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o it_o imagine_v not_o god_n as_o a_o great_a king_n sit_v only_o in_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n this_o say_v one_o musculuâ—_n one_o musculuâ—_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o may_v in_o time_n bring_v such_o a_o conceiver_n by_o degree_n to_o deny_v his_o providence_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n personal_a religion_n grow_v faint_a and_o feeble_a who_o will_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n who_o will_v worship_v a_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n drexel_n worshipper_n drexel_n let_v we_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o the_o fish_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n wheresoever_o the_o bird_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o wheresoever_o we_o move_v we_o be_v in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n but_o we_o be_v under_o his_o mercy_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o nothing_o without_o think_v who_o stand_v by_o without_o reflect_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o it_o live_v move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v when_o you_o view_v a_o man_n you_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o your_o mind_n upon_o that_o invisible_a part_n that_o act_v every_o member_n by_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o your_o converse_n let_v we_o not_o bind_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o see_v but_o pierce_v through_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o boundless_a god_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o have_v continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o light_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o the_o air_n whereby_o we_o live_v give_v we_o perpetual_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o some_o weak_a resemblance_n why_o shall_v we_o forget_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v our_o unmindfulness_n of_o it_o when_o every_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o lung_n jog_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o both_o remain_v entire_a in_o their_o own_o substance_n let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o press_v this_o notion_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o spiriting_n their_o action_n with_o virtue_n that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n basil_n use_v to_o prescribe_v upon_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o diâ—plena_fw-la omnia_fw-la diâ—plena_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v serious_a mind_n god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v distraction_n in_o service_n think_v of_o god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o resist_v temptation_n oppose_v to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o temptation_n god_n be_v present_a be_v enough_o to_o blunt_v the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n this_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o any_o base_a and_o vile_a attractive_n and_o curb_v that_o headstrong_a principle_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o will_v join_v hand_n with_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o will_v like_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o israelite_n take_v off_o the_o wheel_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o make_v they_o perhaps_o more_o slow_a at_o least_o towards_o a_o temptation_n how_o do_v peter_n fling_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o have_v worsted_n he_o upon_o a_o look_n from_o christ_n the_o actuate_v faith_n of_o this_o will_v stifle_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n and_o fire_n we_o with_o a_o anger_n against_o his_o solicitation_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o fire_n that_o inflame_v the_o dart_n moses_n his_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o costly_a pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o a_o prince_n court_n 27._o heb._n 11_o 27._o we_o be_v utter_o senseless_a of_o a_o deity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o this_o item_n from_o our_o conscience_n god_n be_v present_a have_v our_o first_o parent_n actual_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n they_o have_v not_o probable_o so_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n what_o soldier_n will_v be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o revolt_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o oblige_a general_n or_o what_o man_n so_o negligent_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o rob_v a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o judge_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o observe_v we_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o solicit_v we_o yea_o near_o the_o devil_n stand_v by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v have_v a_o think_v the_o devil_n know_v not_o but_o not_o a_o thought_n but_o god_n be_v actual_o present_a with_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o thought_n they_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n attract_v our_o heart_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o invisible_a presence_n that_o contribute_v to_o that_o excellency_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o holy_a action_n what_o man_n will_v do_v a_o unworthy_a action_n or_o speak_v a_o unhandsome_a word_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o general_n inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soldier_n why_o do_v david_n keep_v god_n testimony_n 168_o psal_n 119_o 168_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o way_n be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o way_n be_v present_a with_o god_n god_n precept_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n integrity_n 31.4_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v sincere_a â—_o gen_n 17._o â—_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o order_n our_o way_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a this_o will_v make_v we_o spiritual_a raise_v and_o watchful_a in_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o shop_n in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o in_o our_o meeting_n as_o present_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o presence_n of_o glory_n above_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n than_o we_o have_v what_o a_o awe_n have_v jacob_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v god_n be_v present_a in_o bethel_n 17_o gen._n 28.16_o 17_o if_o god_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v reverend_a and_o serious_a before_o he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o about_o we_o he_o do_v encompass_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o god_n see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o our_o see_v god_n he_o be_v not_o more_o essential_o present_a if_o he_o shall_v so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o than_o when_o he_o do_v not_o who_o will_v appear_v besmear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n or_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n in_o a_o nasty_a posture_n by_o some_o visitant_n will_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v to_o be_v catch_v about_o some_o mean_a action_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immoral_a crime_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o shall_v more_o blush_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n daub_v with_o some_o loathsome_a lust_n swarm_n of_o sin_n like_o egyptian_a louse_n and_o frog_n creep_v about_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n be_v ashamed_a
a_o good_a concoction_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n a_o more_o eager_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n when_o moses_n have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o put_v up_o a_o high_a request_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 18._o glory_n exod._n 33.13_o 18._o when_o the_o appetite_n stand_v strong_a to_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o especial_o as_o to_o humility_n the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v without_o dispute_n carnal_a and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o more_o humble_a after_o all_o their_o devotion_n but_o overgrow_v with_o more_o weed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n they_o perform_v they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n what_o man_n dare_v plead_v before_o god_n in_o his_o day_n they_o plead_v before_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o day_n but_o this_o man_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.21_o they_o show_v what_o tincture_n their_o service_n leave_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o which_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o acceptation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n exclude_v they_o from_o any_o estimation_n of_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o day_n the_o carnal_a worshipper_n charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n in_o not_o reward_v they_o and_o claim_v a_o acceptation_n as_o a_o compensation_n due_a to_o they_o isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n look_v upon_o his_o duty_n with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o sin_n with_o confusion_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 143_o psalm_n v._n 2._o the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o supplication_n beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v any_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o worship_n 143.2_o worship_n psal_n 143.2_o in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o spring_v from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n and_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a whereas_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o stock_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o nature_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o derive_v from_o acam_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o his_o office_n be_v his_o work_n in_o every_o particular_a christian-act_n influence_v by_o he_o now_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o humility_n after_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o special_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 4_o foot_n john_n 13.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o after_o his_o sublime_a prayer_n john_n 17._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o murderer_n because_o of_o his_o father_n pleasure_n john_n 18.1_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n he_o wâ—nt_v over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n into_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v worship_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n in_o offer_v it_o not_o his_o own_o exaltation_n but_o god_n glory_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o evangelical-worship_n the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n to_o give_v to_o god_n psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n let_v we_o examine_v then_o what_o debase_v ourselves_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o distance_n from_o so_o glorious_a a_o spirit_n self-denial_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o gospel-grace_n evangelical_n spiritual-worship_n can_v be_v without_o the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o main_a evangelical_n principle_n 3._o what_o delight_n be_v there_o after_o it_o what_o pleasure_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o pleasure_n be_v it_o communion_n the_o we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n or_o a_o fluency_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o something_o which_o have_v touch_v our_o heart_n or_o tickle_v our_o fancy_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o delightful_a thought_n of_o it_o after_o the_o commission_n so_o be_v the_o spirituality_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delightful_a remembrance_n after_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n david_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o long_v for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o for_o liberty_n to_o revisit_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o before_o 63.2_o before_o psal_n 63.2_o his_o desire_n for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ardent_a if_o his_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v pass_v have_v not_o be_v delightful_a nor_o can_v his_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o opportunity_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o converse_n he_o have_v have_v with_o god_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o delightful_a relish_n 42.4_o relish_n psal_n 42.4_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o delight_n we_o find_v in_o our_o spirit_n after_o worship_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o small_a worship_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o most_o pompous_a veneration_n yea_o if_o the_o oblation_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o it_o that_o god_n that_o value_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o as_o his_o disciple_n will_v value_v a_o sincere_a service_n above_o a_o costly_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o honour_v his_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o accept_v such_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o when_o we_o therefore_o invoke_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o we_o and_o overlook_v infirmity_n mix_v with_o the_o grace_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o question_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o many_o start_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o roving_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o start_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o who_o be_v free_a from_o they_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n a_o nest_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n which_o like_o busy_a gnatt_n will_v be_v buzz_v about_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a converse_v many_o wild_a beast_n lurk_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o a_o close_a and_o covert_a wood_n and_o scarce_o discover_v themselves_o but_o at_o our_o solemn_a worship_n no_o duty_n so_o holy_a no_o worship_n so_o spiritual_a that_o can_v whole_o privilege_v we_o from_o they_o they_o will_v jog_v we_o in_o our_o most_o weighty_a employment_n that_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o enter_v in_o and_o make_v a_o riot_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v sleep_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n 5.12_o thought_n eccles_n 5.12_o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v worship_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n there_o will_v be_v start_n and_o more_o in_o our_o religious_a than_o natural_a employment_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n some_o therefore_o think_v the_o bell_n tie_v to_o aaron_n garment_n between_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o recall_v their_o fugitive_a mind_n to_o the_o present_a service_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o foul_n peck_v at_o it_o 15.11_o it_o gen._n 15.11_o zechariah_n himself_o be_v drowsy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v more_o amaze_a may_v cause_v a_o heavenly_a intentness*_n
be_v a_o god_n in_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a it_o intimate_v also_o to_o we_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o consequence_n when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o beam_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o sun_n god_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a sink_n and_o dregs_o of_o iniquity_n and_o since_o they_o doubt_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n suffer_v they_o above_o other_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1.24_o large_a rom._n 1.24_o the_o text_n than_o be_v a_o description_n of_o man_n corruption_n 1._o of_o his_o mind_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o fool_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o atheist_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n 1._o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n express_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n corrupt_a abominable_a 2._o in_o sin_n of_o ommission_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o faculty_n as_o the_o effect_n i._o doct._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o atheist_n be_v a_o great_a fool._n ii_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o constitute_v by_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o nature_n be_v deprave_v by_o man_n the_o absolute_a disow_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v natural_a but_o a_o inconsideration_n of_o god_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o corrupt_v iii_o a_o secret_a atheism_n or_o a_o partial_a atheism_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o life_n spring_n from_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o every_o atheist_n be_v a_o grand_a fool._n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o creation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o humanity_n and_o degrade_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o most_o despicable_a brute_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o though_o god_n be_v so_o inaccessible_a that_o we_o can_v know_v he_o perfect_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o we_o can_v be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v unknown_a in_o his_o existence_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o reason_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v the_o demonstration_n reason_n furnish_v we_o with_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v evidence_n of_o the_o atheist_n folly_n one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o spend_v time_n in_o evidence_v this_o truth_n since_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o own_a and_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o demand_n gain_v the_o assent_n of_o most_o man_n but_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o growth_n of_o atheism_n among_o we_o render_v this_o necessary_a may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o our_o time_n than_o history_n record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o say_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o publish_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v shake_v of_o those_o shackle_n which_o bound_v other_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o the_o barefaced_a debauchery_n of_o man_n evidence_n such_o a_o settle_a sentiment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o careless_a beleif_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o root_n and_o sprout_n up_o in_o such_o venomous_a branch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n heart_n be_v free_a from_o that_o principle_n wherewith_o their_o practice_n be_v so_o open_o deprave_v it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v too_o vigorous_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n total_o to_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o loathsome_a action_n impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o actual_a thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v like_o mist_n that_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o can_v extinguish_v it_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o candlestick_n must_v hold_v it_o though_o their_o unrighteousness_n obscure_v it_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n the_o engrave_v character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n remain_v though_o they_o dawb_v they_o with_o their_o muddy_a lust_n to_o make_v they_o illegible_a so_o that_o since_o the_o inconsideration_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o proposition_n be_v always_o true_a the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o evident_o true_a in_o this_o age_n than_o any_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecsseary_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n the_o apostle_n spend_v little_a time_n in_o urgng_n this_o truth_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v general_o devout_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n that_o age_n run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o many_o and_o our_o age_n be_v run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o whole_a building_n totter_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n if_o we_o have_v not_o deliberate_a and_o right_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v perform_v no_o worship_n no_o service_n yield_v no_o affection_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v one_o for_o eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n so_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o pay_v homage_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o adore_v he_o and_o devote_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o we_o can_v pay_v god_n a_o due_a and_o regular_a homage_n unless_o we_o understand_v he_o in_o his_o perfection_n what_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o no_o homage_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v why_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o beleif_n of_o a_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o his_o existence_n than_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o parent_n and_o teacher_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o our_o acquaintance_n think_v so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o his_o existence_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depress_v that_o secret_a atheism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n though_o every_o visible_a object_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n present_v a_o deity_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o atheism_n spring_v up_o sometime_o in_o waver_a thought_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n inordinate_a action_n and_o secret_a wish_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n deny_v god_n now_o can_v he_o that_o disaffect_v he_o and_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o wish_v his_o existence_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o any_o cheerfulness_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_n care_n to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o it_o he_o will_v persuade_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o stifle_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o entertain_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v man_n to_o daily_a and_o actual_a consideration_n of_o
10.9_o nimrod_n be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n a_o invader_n and_o oppressor_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o repute_v the_o introducer_n of_o a_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v city_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n build_v also_o idolatry_n with_o they_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strength_v that_o notion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o first_o idolatry_n in_o common_a history_n be_v note_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a idol_n be_v at_o babylon_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o this_o person_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n perhaps_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n call_v babylon_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o similitude_n of_o their_o saint-worship_n to_o the_o idolatry_n first_o set_v up_o in_o that_o place_n worship_n place_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o think_v that_o he_o defend_v his_o invasion_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o preserve_a religion_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n of_o religion_n before_o since_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v without_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_a politician_n have_v often_o change_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n that_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n by_o any_o trick_n of_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o present_a argument_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v own_v by_o some_o nation_n that_o have_v scarce_o any_o form_n of_o policy_n among_o they_o it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a how_o any_o wit_n shall_v hit_v upon_o such_o a_o invention_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o humane_a device_n if_o there_o be_v not_o prevail_v argument_n to_o constrain_v the_o consent_n beside_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o great_a politician_n have_v their_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o their_o unjust_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n they_o intend_v to_o befool_v how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v forlorn_a conscience_n upon_o a_o death_n bed_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o god_n to_o answer_v a_o account_n to_o in_o another_o world_n be_v it_o credible_a they_o shall_v be_v fright_v by_o that_o wherewith_o they_o know_v they_o beguile_v other_o no_o man_n satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n will_v impose_v such_o a_o deceit_n upon_o himself_o o_o render_v and_o make_v himself_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o 2._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a how_o it_o shall_v endure_v so_o long_o a_o time_n that_o this_o policy_n shall_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o gain_v ground_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o exercise_v a_o empire_n over_o they_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a success_n if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v a_o a_o state-engine_n and_o introduce_v by_o some_o politic_a grandee_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o government_n and_o preserve_a people_n with_o more_o facility_n in_o order_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o be_v never_o upon_o record_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o false_a opinion_n vent_v in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v as_o a_o stream_n be_v trace_v to_o the_o first_o head_n and_o fountain_n the_o inventor_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v know_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prescribe_v they_o know_v but_o what_o grandee_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o who_o can_v pitch_v a_o time_n and_o person_n that_o spring_v up_o this_o notion_n if_o any_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o impose_v a_o cheat_n he_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o age_n imposture_n pass_v not_o free_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o examination_n and_o discovery_n falsity_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o own_v without_o control_n and_o question_n if_o a_o cheat_n impose_v upon_o some_o town_n and_o country_n he_o will_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o more_o pierce_a inquiry_n of_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o name_v any_o imposture_n that_o have_v walk_v so_o long_o in_o its_o disguise_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v unmask_v and_o whip_v out_o by_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a trick_n there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o craft_n in_o some_o to_o discern_v it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o to_o contrive_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o wise_a in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o other_o may_v be_v find_v as_o wise_a as_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o so_o many_o clear_a sight_a man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o so_o great_a a_o falsity_n 64._o falsity_n fotherbie_n a_o theomastix_n p._n 64._o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o a_o trick_n of_o state_n shall_v always_o beguile_v man_n of_o the_o most_o pierce_a insight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o credulous_a that_o a_o few_o crafty_a man_n shall_v befool_v all_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o a_o beleif_n of_o it_o and_o never_o like_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o succeed_a politician_n never_o know_v this_o stratagem_n since_o their_o maxim_n be_v usual_o hand_v to_o their_o successor_n mazarine_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o richlieu_n but_o leave_v his_o axiom_n to_o a_o mazarine_n this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n owe_v not_o itself_o to_o any_o imposture_n or_o subtlety_n of_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o common_a nature_n and_o reason_n it_o can_v not_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v sway_n the_o impose_v yoke_n will_v have_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o multitude_n man_n will_v not_o have_v charge_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o consequence_n displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o rebellious_a passion_n such_o a_o shackle_v will_v have_v moulder_a of_o itself_o or_o be_v break_v by_o the_o extravigance_n humane_a nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n without_o question_n have_v prompt_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o unmask_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cozenage_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o a_o persuasion_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o of_o a_o ancient_a date_n than_o the_o craft_n of_o statesman_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o humane_a nature_n time_n which_o have_v rectify_v many_o error_n improve_v this_o notion_n make_v it_o shock_n down_o its_o root_n deep_a and_o spread_v its_o branch_n large_a it_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a truth_n that_o shine_v clear_a by_o the_o detection_n of_o those_o error_n that_o have_v befool_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o name_v any_o humane_a author_n that_o first_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o beleif_n of_o man_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o fear_v first_o introduce_v it_o fear_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o wickedness_n as_o man_n be_v not_o create_v with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n so_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o any_o terrify_a fear_n the_o one_o have_v be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o against_o his_o goodness_n fear_n do_v not_o make_v this_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o dâ—ity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n after_o his_o sense_n of_o anger_v the_o deity_n by_o his_o wickedness_n the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o fear_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fear_n exercise_v about_o the_o deity_n till_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v existent_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o offend_v for_o god_n as_o existent_n only_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n or_o love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o excite_v any_o of_o those_o affection_n but_o the_o relation_n a_o thing_n bear_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a god_n be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o well_o as_o just_a and_o thereby_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n he_o be_v as_o much_o call_v love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n or_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o heathen_n as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o other_o name_n neither_o
he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n a_o people_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n that_o since_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o move_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o 1.21_o he_o rom._n 1.21_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o be_v be_v a_o atheist_n to_o his_o essence_n he_o that_o deny_v his_o worship_n be_v a_o atheist_n to_o his_o honour_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n then_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o be_v often_o to_o think_v of_o he_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o reasonable_a 4.23_o reasonable_a pro._n 4.23_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v shall_v be_v the_o principal_a object_n about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v it_o be_v a_o justice_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o justice_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o the_o noble_a faculty_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n our_o mind_n be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o earth_n shall_v reflect_v back_o upon_o god_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o we_o seem_v also_o to_o unsoul_v our_o soul_n in_o misemploy_v the_o activity_n of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n like_o fly_n to_o be_v often_o on_o dunghill_n than_o flower_n it_o be_v make_v the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n without_o think_v of_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o delight_n a_o god_n forget_v be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o god_n to_o we_o a_o discourse_n upon_o practical_a atheism_n psalm_n 14.1_o doct._n 2._o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o deprave_a state_n and_o very_o frequent_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o regard_v he_o as_o little_a as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o be_v he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o in_o his_o head_n he_o never_o firm_o think_v it_o nor_o open_o assert_v it_o shame_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o first_o and_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o second_o yet_o perhaps_o he_o have_v sometime_o some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o and_o sometime_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o raze_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o neglect_v the_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o too_o much_o his_o business_n to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o those_o character_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o original_a nature_n man_n may_v have_v atheistical_a heart_n without_o atheistical_a head_n their_o reason_n may_v defend_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o affection_n to_o the_o deity_n job_n child_n may_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n 1.5_o lip_n job_n 1.5_o there_o be_v no_o god_n most_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o open_v the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o deny_v some_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o attribute_n in_o the_o world_n world_n world_n so_o the_o chalde_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potestas_fw-la deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a attribute_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n whosoever_o deny_v angel_n or_o man_n to_o have_v reason_n and_o will_n deny_v the_o human_a and_o angelical_a nature_n because_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v essential_a to_o both_o those_o nature_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v angel_n nor_o man_n without_o they_o no_o nature_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o perfection_n essential_a to_o that_o nature_n nor_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o without_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v term_v atheist_n for_o reject_v the_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o god_n they_o reject_v that_o god_n who_o appoint_v he_o but_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o intend_a scope_n natural_a atheism_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n yet_o this_o be_v deducible_a from_o it_o that_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o to_o those_o who_o contemn_v all_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o will_v root_v the_o conscience_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o these_o who_o give_v not_o that_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o worship_n many_o god_n or_o who_o worship_n one_o god_n in_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n when_o they_o have_v not_o right_a conception_n of_o god_n nor_o intend_v a_o adoration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o those_o that_o be_v unconcern_v for_o any_o particular_a religion_n fall_v under_o this_o character_n though_o they_o own_o a_o god_n in_o general_n yet_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v coin_v by_o the_o power_n under_o who_o they_o live_v the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n not_o without_o a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n this_o general_a or_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n 1._o not_o natural_a by_o create_v but_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o nature_n come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o universal_o natural_a as_o nature_n have_v be_v sophisticated_a and_o infect_v by_o the_o serpent_n breath_n inconsideration_n of_o god_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n as_o the_o disow_a the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n god_n be_v not_o deny_v naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la vitiis_fw-la dei_fw-la vitiis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v universal_o natural_a the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n psa_n 58.3_o they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o wicked_a and_o who_o by_o his_o birth_n have_v a_o better_a title_n they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n which_o be_v radical_o the_o same_o in_o all_o of_o the_o same_z species_n it_o be_v seminal_o and_o fundamental_o in_o all_o man_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a restraint_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n upon_o some_o man_n than_o upon_o other_o this_o principle_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a bent_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v distant_a from_o god_n when_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o climb_n up_o a_o hill_n against_o nature_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o he_o it_o be_v like_o a_o current_n run_v down_o the_o channel_n in_o its_o natural_a course_n when_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o rush_v with_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n through_o a_o multitude_n of_o natural_a passion_n and_o fight_v the_o way_n through_o the_o opposition_n of_o our_o own_o sensitive_a appetite_n how_o soft_o do_v we_o natural_o sink_v down_o into_o that_o which_o set_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o active_a potent_a efficacious_a sense_n of_o a_o god_n by_o nature_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 8.11_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a heart_n beat_v in_o all_o mankind_n and_o bend_v as_o with_o own_o pulse_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n and_o force_v to_o wickedness_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n
lie_v the_o plot_n of_o our_o own_o affair_n and_o then_o come_v to_o god_n not_o for_o counsel_n but_o blessing_n self_n only_o shall_v give_v we_o counsel_v how_o to_o act_v but_o because_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n we_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o contribute_v success_n god_n be_v not_o consult_v with_o till_o the_o counsel_n of_o self_n be_v fix_v then_o god_n must_v be_v the_o executor_n of_o our_o will_n self_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o god_n the_o instrument_n to_o hatch_v what_o we_o have_v contrive_v it_o be_v worse_a when_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o favour_v some_o sinful_a aim_n the_o psalmist_n imply_v this_o psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o iniquity_n regard_v as_o the_o aim_n in_o prayer_n render_v the_o prayer_n successless_a and_o the_o suppliant_a a_o atheist_n in_o debase_v god_n to_o back_v his_o lust_n by_o his_o holy_a providence_n the_o disciple_n have_v determine_v revenge_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o act_v it_o without_o their_o master_n they_o will_v have_v he_o be_v their_o second_o in_o their_o vindictive_a passion_n luke_n 9.55_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n we_o scarce_o seek_v god_n till_o we_o have_v model_v the_o whole_a contrivance_n in_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o method_n of_o performance_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o god_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o resolve_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o breath_n success_n upon_o they_o 4._o in_o impatience_n upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o our_o desire_n how_o often_o do_v man_n spirit_n rise_v against_o god_n when_o he_o step_v not_o in_o with_o the_o assistance_n they_o want_v if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sway_v more_o with_o they_o than_o their_o private_a interest_n they_o will_v let_v god_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o rather_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n than_o complain_v of_o his_o want_n of_o goodness_n selfish_a heart_n will_v charge_v god_n with_o neglect_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o quick_a in_o their_o supply_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o desire_n like_o those_o in_o isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n when_o we_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o our_o importunity_n we_o shall_v fall_v down_o in_o humble_a submission_n when_o he_o deny_v we_o whereas_o self_n rise_v up_o in_o bold_a expostulation_n as_o if_o god_n be_v our_o servant_n and_o have_v neglect_v the_o service_n he_o owe_v we_o not_o to_o come_v at_o our_o call_n we_o overvalue_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o self_n above_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v a_o sin_n our_o impatience_n at_o a_o refusal_n be_v more_o intolerable_a it_o be_v a_o anger_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o holiness_n to_o serve_v our_o corruption_n 5._o in_o the_o actual_a aim_n man_n have_v in_o their_o duty_n in_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o desire_v health_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n wealth_n for_o our_o own_o sensuality_n strength_n for_o our_o revenge_n child_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o family_n gift_n for_o our_o applause_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v the_o holy-ghost_n or_o when_o some_o of_o those_o end_n be_v aim_v at_o this_o be_v to_o desire_n god_n not_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o we_o but_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o our_o worldly_a interest_n our_o vain_a glory_n the_o greatn_a of_o our_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o spiritual_a mercy_n beg_v for_o when_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v desire_v only_o for_o our_o own_o security_n from_o eternal_a vengeance_n sanctification_n desire_v only_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o everlasting_a blessedness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n only_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v our_o life_n more_o comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v not_o actual_a intention_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o when_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v overtop_v by_o the_o aim_n of_o self_n advantage_n not_o but_o that_o as_o god_n have_v press_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n by_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o blessedness_n derive_v to_o ourselves_o by_o they_o so_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o with_o a_o resepect_v to_o ourselves_o but_o this_o respect_n must_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o due_a bank_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o above_o it_o nor_o in_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o it_o 337._o gurnall_a part._n 3._o pag._n 337._o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v or_o medicinal_a in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o degree_n mere_a destructive_a poison_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o serious_o though_o a_o duty_n be_v heavenly_a do_v not_o some_o base_a end_n smut_v we_o in_o it_o 1_o how_o be_v it_o with_o our_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o more_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n than_o to_o shame_v ourselves_o before_o god_n or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o bring_v he_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v or_o more_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o benefit_n than_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o his_o justice_n do_v we_o not_o bewail_v sin_n as_o it_o have_v ruin_v we_o not_o as_o it_o oppose_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o shuffle_v with_o god_n and_o confess_v one_o sin_n while_o we_o reserve_v another_o as_o if_o we_o will_v allure_v god_n by_o declare_v our_o dislike_n of_o one_o to_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o commit_v wantonness_n with_o another_o not_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o but_o to_o daub_v with_o god_n 2._o be_v it_o any_o better_a in_o our_o private_a and_o family_n worship_n be_v not_o such_o assembly_n frequent_v by_o some_o where_o some_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v a_o dependence_n may_v eye_v they_o and_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o affection_n to_o they_o if_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v they_o not_o be_v as_o glow_v under_o the_o sole_a eye_n of_o god_n as_o our_o tongue_n or_o carriage_n be_v seem_o serious_a under_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o family_n duty_n perform_v by_o some_o that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o their_o reputation_n support_v among_o godly_a neighbour_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o man_n taint_v with_o this_o end_n self_n 6.1_o self_n mat._n 6.1_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v while_o they_o set_v the_o miserable_a object_n before_o they_o but_o not_o the_o lord_n bestow_v alm_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o friendship_n we_o owe_v they_o for_o some_o particular_a respect_n or_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o those_o water_n which_o stream_n down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o our_o doles_n may_v be_v visible_a to_o they_o and_o commend_v by_o they_o or_o when_o we_o think_v to_o oblige_v god_n to_o pardon_v our_o transgression_n as_o if_o we_o merit_v it_o and_o heaven_n too_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o bestow_v a_o few_o penny_n upon_o indigent_a person_n and_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o reproof_n of_o man_n be_v not_o heat_n and_o anger_n carry_v out_o with_o full_a sail_n when_o our_o worldly_a interest_n be_v prejudice_v and_o becalm_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n do_v not_o many_o master_n reprove_v their_o servant_n with_o more_o vehemency_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o business_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a duty_n and_o that_o upon_o religious_a argument_n pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v mind_v their_o own_o interest_n but_o when_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n no_o noise_n be_v make_v they_o pass_v without_o rebuke_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n and_o religion_n a_o stale_a to_o their_o own_o end_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o atheism_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n as_o tiberius_n curae_fw-la tiberius_n dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la deo_fw-la curae_fw-la let_v god_n wrong_n be_v look_v to_o or_o care_v for_o by_o himself_o 5._o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o our_o seem_a zeal_n for_o religion_n as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n at_o ephesus_n cry_v up_o aloud_o the_o greatness_n of_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n not_o out_o of_o any_o true_a zeal_n they_o have_v for_o she_o but_o their_o gain_n which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o confluence_n of_o her_o worshipper_n and_o the_o sale_n of_o her_o own_o shrine_n act_n 19.24.28_o 4._o in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o countenance_v our_o sin_n when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
they_o into_o a_o frame_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n heb._n 10.1_o heb._n 9.9_o nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o those_o dead_a and_o dull_a disposition_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o they_o 9.14_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o work_v spiritual_a effect_n have_v they_o continue_v without_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v any_o change_n in_o we_o or_o purchase_v any_o favour_n for_o we_o 256._o we_o burges_n vind_z pa._n 256._o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o come_v unexpressible_o short_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o person_n and_o state_n who_o shadow_n they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v because_o it_o want_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o whole_a pomp_n and_o scene_n be_v suit_v more_o to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o like_o picture_n please_v the_o fancy_n of_o child_n rather_o than_o improve_v their_o reason_n the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 5.2_o childhood_n gal._n 5.2_o and_o that_o administration_n a_o pedagogy_n 4.24_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.24_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n fit_v for_o their_o weak_a and_o childish_a capacity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o teach_n in_o a_o primer-school_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o better_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o element_n deliver_v to_o a_o infant_n age_n which_o natural_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o servile_a state_n which_o do_v rather_o debase_v than_o elevate_v the_o mind_n rather_o carnalize_v than_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n that_o both_o melt_v and_o elevate_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 130.4_o frame_n psa_fw-la 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o they_o have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o daily_a bloody_a intimation_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o shiver_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o to_o possess_v than_o with_o hope_n and_o such_o a_o state_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o free_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n 3._o in_o their_o use_n they_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v they_o nor_o do_v god_n cover_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o perceive_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v clear_o set_v before_o they_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n be_v too_o dazzle_v for_o their_o weak_a eye_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o veil_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o eye_n 3.13.14_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o that_o people_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o pierce_v not_o through_o the_o vail_n to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o rational_a conception_n they_o besot_v their_o mind_n and_o become_v senseless_a of_o those_o spiritual_a motion_n require_v of_o they_o hence_o come_v all_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o film_n upon_o their_o eye_n so_o condense_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o behold_v not_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earthly_a nor_o mind_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a affection_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o inquire_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o sense_n and_o matter_n be_v often_o clog_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o same_o often_o to_o spiritual_a motion_n our_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o they_o a_o pompous_a worship_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sensible_a object_n weaken_v the_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o outward_a be_v usual_o most_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o inward_a observance_n and_o those_o that_o overdo_v in_o carnal_a mode_n usual_o underdo_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a state_n etc._n state_n illyric_n de_fw-fr velam_fw-la mosie_a pa._n 221._o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v pompous_a and_o earthly_a by_o their_o show_n and_o beauty_n meet_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o childish_a affection_n fill_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o outward_a lustre_n allure_v their_o mind_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o seek_v thing_n high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a the_o kernel_n of_o those_o rite_n lay_v conceal_v in_o a_o thick_a shell_n the_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v little_o see_v and_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n little_o taste_v unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o transfer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stake_v it_o down_o to_o outward_a observance_n and_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la beside_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v sacrifice_n and_o invite_v the_o worshipper_n to_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o never_o plain_o acquaint_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o something_o future_a that_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o never_o plain_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o appoint_v they_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o abolish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n indeed_o we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o since_o their_o death_n and_o dissection_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n beside_o man_n natural_o affect_v a_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o affect_v a_o carnal_a worship_n he_o design_v the_o gratify_v his_o sense_n and_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o busy_v their_o reason_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o ordinance_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o thing_n that_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o liquorishness_n of_o her_o palate_n 11.3_o palate_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o from_o this_o principle_n have_v spring_v all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n know_v they_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 32.1_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o upon_o these_o account_n therefore_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well_o please_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o represent_v though_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o those_o people_n observance_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o have_v command_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o neglect_v they_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o with_o soul_n as_o
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
and_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o mind_n about_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n towards_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o employ_v his_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a faculty_n in_o worship_n he_o deny_v they_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a denial_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o if_o our_o inward_a faculty_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o true_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o we_o with_o they_o will_v be_v defeat_v by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o sole_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o some_o high_a end_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o rational_a creature_n so_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o command_n for_o worship_n terminate_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o service_n from_o he_o than_o that_o of_o a_o brute_n god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o worship_n from_o man_n for_o any_o want_n he_o have_v or_o any_o essential_a honour_n that_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o but_o that_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o have_v lively_a and_o deep_a sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n after_o such_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o make_v those_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o rational_a creature_n religion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o choice_a act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n no_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o defeat_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o service_n due_a to_o he_o from_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v passive_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v it_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o adoration_n to_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o collect_v it_o and_o return_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v no_o more_o hand_n it_o to_o god_n than_o without_o such_o a_o exercise_n we_o can_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o by_o this_o neglect_n the_o creature_n be_v restrain_v from_o answer_v their_o chief_a end_n they_o can_v pay_v any_o service_n to_o god_n without_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n without_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n render_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n any_o more_o than_o beast_n can_v this_o engagement_n of_o our_o inward_a power_n stand_v firm_a and_o unviolable_a let_v the_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v what_o they_o will_v or_o the_o change_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n never_o so_o frequent_a this_o can_v not_o expire_v or_o be_v change_v as_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n endure_v as_o man_n have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o command_n for_o worship_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a faculty_n so_o he_o be_v not_o active_a in_o a_o true_a practice_n of_o worship_n unless_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n make_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n perpetual_o obligatory_a and_o the_o oblation_n can_v never_o cease_v till_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n furnish_v with_o such_o faculty_n in_o our_o worship_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v act_v like_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v extend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o essay_n to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o though_o we_o may_v attempt_v we_o can_v never_o attain_v reason_n 3._o without_o this_o engagement_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n true_a worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n result_v only_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o worship_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o to_o testify_v the_o inward_a temper_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o therefore_o it_o testify_v what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o no_o worship_n the_o cringe_v a_o beast_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o a_o altar_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v worship_n since_o a_o man_n think_v as_o little_a of_o that_o god_n he_o pretend_v to_o honour_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o he_o bow_v worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o own_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n near_o to_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a thing_n we_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a converse_n with_o the_o high_a object_n require_v the_o choice_a temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n that_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a body_n without_o a_o intent_n spirit_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o moral_a that_o render_v the_o body_n lifeless_a but_o this_o render_v the_o act_n loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o action_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n so_o that_o can_v be_v a_o worship_n that_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v any_o act_n of_o man_n so_o noble_a a_o title_n without_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n hos_fw-la 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o multitude_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n though_o institute_v by_o himself_o when_o it_o want_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o a_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n when_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 15.9_o god_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o no_o
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
his_o own_o though_o appear_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o respect_n will_v be_v a_o contempt_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o signal_n upon_o the_o sacrilegious_a contemner_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o false_a worship_n and_o they_o general_o own_v the_o blessing_n receive_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sense_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o they_o though_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o devotion_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o it_o speak_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n and_o his_o beneficence_n in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o omission_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v let_v no_o man_n execute_v that_o upon_o himself_o which_o god_n will_v pronounce_v at_o last_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v god_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o man_n have_v natural_a sentiment_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o have_v a_o hostility_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v or_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n he_o therefore_o set_v a_o particular_a mark_n and_o notice_n of_o attention_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabath-day_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o flag_n in_o it_o this_o command_n therefore_o which_o concern_v his_o worship_n he_o fortify_v with_o several_a reason_n nor_o let_v any_o neglect_n worship_n because_o they_o can_v find_v their_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o it_o the_o further_a we_o be_v from_o god_n the_o more_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v expect_v heat_n by_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n beam_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o warmth_n though_o god_n command_v a_o circumcise_a heart_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o appoint_v he_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o practice_v the_o legal_a purification_n he_o have_v command_v he_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o observe_v though_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o impose_v they_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o positive_a rite_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n remain_v unrepealed_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o leper_n 14.4_o leper_n mark_v 14.4_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n to_o refuse_v the_o offering_n ourselves_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v and_o require_v if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n then_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 2._o in_o daille_n melange_n des_fw-fr sermon_n ser._n 2._o man_n may_v attend_v all_o their_o day_n on_o worship_n with_o a_o juiceless_a heart_n and_o unquickn_v frame_n and_o think_v to_o compensate_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o manner_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n outward_a expression_n be_v but_o the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o service_n not_o the_o service_n itself_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o inward_a complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v a_o thousand_o service_n avail_v without_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n what_o be_v loud_a prayer_n but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n without_o divine_a charity_n a_o pharisaical_a diligence_n in_o outward_a form_n without_o inward_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_o a_o title_n vouchsafe_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o that_o of_o hypocritical_a god_n desire_v not_o sacrifice_n nor_o delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n shadow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v instead_o of_o substance_n god_n require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o itself_o but_o command_v outward_a ceremony_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o inward_a worship_n and_o goad_n and_o spur_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o auxiliaries_n to_o it_o what_o value_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n to_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n without_o a_o priestly_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o it_o can_v the_o israelites_n have_v call_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o order_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o lamb_n that_o have_v die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o be_v kill_v at_o home_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v live_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n shed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n kill_v without_o have_v not_o be_v so_o valuable_a as_o one_o bring_v alive_a to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v one_o sound_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o rot_a one_o as_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n without_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o antitype_n so_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o worship_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n to_o offer_v a_o body_n with_o a_o sapless_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o offer_v dead_a beast_n a_o man_n without_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o worship_v though_o by_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o external_o of_o it_o he_o may_v like_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v 3.1_o live_v revel_v 3.1_o what_o security_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a service_n what_o weak_a shield_n be_v they_o against_o the_o holy_a eye_n and_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n what_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v solicit_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n or_o champion_n diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o use_v 2._o shall_v be_v for_o examination_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n predict_v there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o form_n and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 5._o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o search_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o there_o may_v be_v devotion_n in_o our_o countenance_n and_o outward_a carriage_n 1._o how_o therefore_o be_v our_o heart_n prepare_v to_o worship_n be_v our_o diligence_n great_a to_o put_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n than_o our_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a garb_n or_o be_v we_o content_a to_o have_v a_o muddy_a heart_n so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o dress_v carcase_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n while_o we_o wipe_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pharisaical_a devotion_n and_o deserve_v no_o better_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n do_v we_o take_v opportunity_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o david_n awake_v awake_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n asleep_o when_o christ_n knock_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n seek_v my_o face_n do_v we_o answer_v he_o with_o warm_a resolution_n thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v 27.8_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o do_v we_o comply_v with_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v there_o not_o more_o of_o reluctancy_n than_o readiness_n be_v there_o a_o quick_a rise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o motion_n as_o eglon_n to_o ehud_n or_o a_o sullen_a hang_v the_o head_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o it_o or_o if_o our_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v and_o on_o fire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o quicken_v that_o fire_n be_v it_o only_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o abstract_v from_o god_n or_o be_v it_o a_o affection_n to_o god_n a_o obedient_a
be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n antiquity_n have_v some_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v any_o gold_n therefore_o those_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v lay_v their_o gold_n aside_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o worldly_a and_o trade_a thought_n before_o we_o address_v to_o worship_n isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v gad_v abroad_o and_o exile_v from_o god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o that_o of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o close_a unitedness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o every_o act_n the_o devil_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o votary_n shall_v god_n have_v a_o less_o dedication_n than_o the_o devil_n motive_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o give_v god_n our_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n not_o worship_n contempt_n not_o adoration_n whatever_o our_o outward_a fervency_n or_o protestation_n may_v be_v law_n be_v nâ—n_fw-la valet_fw-la prâ—testatio_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la jactum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n every_o alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o he_o be_v a_o real_a scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a and_o more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inrenal_a speech_n whereby_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o only_o a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v a_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a we_o mock_v he_o when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o slovenly_a impudent_o or_o rash_o as_o in_o a_o lutinisi_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o sing_v one_o tune_n and_o play_v another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o tell_v god_n one_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n their_o stomach_n be_v sick_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o duty_n and_o never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v throw_v up_o all_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n to_o they_o when_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o defame_v he_o but_o deny_v he_o and_o violate_v the_o unchangeable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o awful_a thought_n of_o that_o great_a majesty_n to_o who_o we_o address_v when_o our_o soul_n cleave_v not_o to_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o in_o prayer_n or_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n but_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o he_o to_o play_v with_o one_o of_o his_o hound_n or_o talk_v with_o a_o beggar_n or_o while_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n solomon_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5.1_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v steady_a and_o not_o slip_v away_o again_o why_o v._o 2._o because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n earthly_a dirty_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n low_a spirit_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o will_v not_o bring_v our_o mean_a servant_n or_o dirty_a dog_n into_o a_o prince_n presence_n chamber_n yet_o we_o bring_v not_o only_o our_o worldly_a but_o our_o profane_a affection_n into_o god_n presence_n we_o give_v in_o this_o case_n those_o service_n to_o god_n which_o our_o governor_n will_v think_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 1.8_o he_o mal._n 1.8_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a god_n be_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o foolish_a affection_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o he_o for_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o creature_n while_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o a_o great_a to_o converse_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n with_o some_o sordid_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o aggravation_n it_o attract_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a object_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o ourselves_o stand_v as_o vile_a creature_n before_o he_o supplicate_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o grand_a mutineer_n instead_o of_o humble_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offend_a prince_n shall_v present_v his_o petition_n not_o only_a scribble_v and_o blot_v but_o besmear_v with_o some_o loathsome_a excrement_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o nasty_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n in_o our_o head_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n with_o indispose_a and_o heedless_a soul_n malac._n 1.14_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n therefore_o address_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n proportion_v to_o a_o live_a god_n the_o separation_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n from_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n make_v they_o as_o much_o a_o carcase_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n a_o carcase_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v separate_v worship_n be_v no_o long_a worship_n but_o a_o dead_a offering_n a_o liveless_a bulk_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o spirit_n of_o worship_n be_v depart_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o inform_v that_o do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v a_o application_n to_o god_n and_o sleep_v and_o snore_v all_o the_o time_n without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o worship_n in_o a_o careless_a worship_n the_o heart_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n 5.2_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o wake_v while_o her_o eye_n sleep_v and_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a sleep_n while_o our_o eye_n wake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v die_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o frame_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o life_n david_n soul_n cry_v and_o faint_v for_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n 42.2_o consideration_n psal_n 42.2_o but_o to_o present_v our_o body_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o usage_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a service_n like_o one_o of_o those_o idol_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o 115.5_o of_o psal_n 115.5_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o no_o life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a
and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 51.6_o part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o therefore_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o hate_v worship_n present_v to_o he_o with_o deceitful_a carnal_a and_o flit_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n than_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n can_v be_v to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o prophaning_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o seat_n of_o duty_n a_o filthy_a dunghill_n and_o be_v as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o money-changer_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o carnal_a frame_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o further_a help_n in_o this_o last_o let_v we_o practice_v these_o follow_a direction_n direction_n 1._o keep_v up_o spiritual_a frame_n out_o of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v low_a affection_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o a_o settle_a elevation_n if_o we_o admit_v unworthy_a disposition_n at_o one_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o at_o another_o 12._o another_o fitzherbert_n pol._n in_o relig_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o 12._o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bite_v with_o gnat_n in_o the_o night_n must_v keep_v his_o window_n shut_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o expel_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n one_o advise_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o worship_n as_o we_o will_v be_v in_o worship_n if_o we_o mix_v spiritual_a affection_n with_o our_o worldly_a employment_n worldly_a affection_n will_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o so_o easy_o with_o our_o heavenly_a engagement_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o outward_a call_n they_o will_v scarce_o be_v carnal_a in_o our_o religious_a service_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n in_o the_o day_n will_v hinder_v carnal_a lusting_n in_o worship_n the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a upon_o the_o altar_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n from_o night_n till_o morning_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n out_o of_o worship_n will_v render_v it_o at_o its_o season_n sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o preserve_v a_o spontaneity_n and_o preparedness_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o both_o natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v unhinge_v and_o discompose_v our_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a sedateness_n and_o gravity_n all_o irregular_a passion_n disturb_v the_o serenity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o satan_n 4.26.27_o satan_n eph._n 4.26.27_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n where_o wrath_n break_v the_o lock_n the_o devil_n will_v quick_o be_v over_o the_o threshold_n and_o though_o they_o be_v allay_v yet_o they_o leave_v the_o heart_n sometime_o after_o like_o the_o sea_n roll_a and_o swell_v after_o the_o storm_n be_v cease_v mixture_n with_o ill_a company_n leave_v a_o tincture_n upon_o we_o in_o worship_n ephraim_n ally_v himself_n with_o the_o gentile_n breed_v a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n hos_fw-la 7.8_o ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o consequent_o our_o service_n half_a doughty_n as_o well_o as_o half_o bake_v these_o and_o the_o like_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n lie_v like_o a_o wind-bound_a vessel_n and_o can_v make_v no_o way_n when_o the_o sun_n depart_v from_o we_o it_o carry_v its_o beam_n away_o with_o it_o then_o do_v darkness_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n creep_v out_o 2d_o out_o psal_n 1â—4_n 2d_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o a_o good_a man_n it_o carry_v away_o though_o not_o habitual_a yet_o much_o of_o the_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n and_o then_o carnal_a disposition_n perk_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n we_o must_v bar_v the_o door_n at_o other_o time_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a disease_n carry_v some_o preservative_n about_o with_o he_o and_o inure_n himself_o to_o good_a scent_n to_o this_o end_n be_v much_o in_o secret_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pure_a slight_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o of_o fervour_n and_o less_o of_o carnality_n they_o preserve_v a_o liveliness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v solemn_a state_v worship_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o activity_n a_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o will_v make_v our_o whole_a life_n life_n of_o worship_n as_o frequent_v sinful_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o sin_n so_o frequent_a religious_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o grace_n direction_n 2._o excite_v and_o exercise_v particular_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o love_n be_v a_o command_a affection_n a_o unite_n grace_v it_o draw_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o one_o centre_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n when_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belove_a object_n it_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o during_o such_o impression_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o david_n disposition_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o carnal_a frame_n like_o the_o foul_n will_v be_v light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v inflame_v though_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o flesh_n invite_v they_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n drive_v they_o to_o their_o distance_n a_o flame_a love_n will_v singe_v the_o fly_n that_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o disturb_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a attraction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o his_o glorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o diffusion_n of_o his_o goodness_n throughout_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o will_v unite_v the_o affection_n perfect_o to_o he_o these_o affection_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o will_v be_v there_o gather_v into_o one_o flame_n move_v to_o he_o and_o centre_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o more_o of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n possess_v our_o affection_n here_o the_o more_o settle_a and_o uniform_a will_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o god_n and_o operation_n about_o he_o excite_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o go_v out_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o god_n only_o we_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v but_o slight_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n direction_n 3._o nourish_v right_a conception_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n the_o most_o amiable_a object_n the_o best_a of_o being_n worthy_a of_o infinite_a honour_n and_o high_o merit_v the_o high_a affection_n we_o can_v give_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n that_o uphold_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o majesty_n above_o the_o conception_n of_o angel_n who_o use_v not_o his_o power_n to_o strike_v we_o to_o our_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n to_o allure_v we_o a_o god_n that_o give_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o and_o can_v in_o a_o trice_n make_v they_o as_o much_o our_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v now_o make_v they_o our_o servant_n let_v we_o view_v he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o goodness_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a value_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o count_v it_o the_o most_o worthy_a employment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n serious_a when_o we_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n durable_a our_o affection_n will_v be_v raise_v when_o we_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o most_o reverential_a endear_n and_o oblige_v
place_n of_o the_o original_a of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v may_v have_v occasion_v their_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o place_n afterwad_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n scatter_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o security_n into_o other_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a preserve_v their_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v and_o so_o be_v present_a at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o be_v disperse_v by_o persecution_n have_v they_o not_o reside_v in_o several_a country_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v diffuse_v into_o several_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o persecution_n also_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o disciple_n inflame_v their_o courage_n and_o disperse_v the_o doctrine_n 8.3_o doctrine_n act_n 8.3_o ccord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 12.4_o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o flight_n and_o hurrying_n of_o man_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o tribunal_n but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v cite_v to_o not_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n but_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o treat_v they_o be_v as_o the_o dregs_o and_o offal_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o martyr_n brighten_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o its_o professor_n make_v way_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o its_o empire_n the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n religion_n grow_v strong_a by_o suffering_n and_o christianity_n tall_a by_o injury_n what_o can_v this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o but_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n defeat_v the_o method_n of_o human_a and_o hellish_a policy_n thereby_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o five_o the_o use_n i._o of_o information_n if_o wisdom_n be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o 1._o christ_n deity_n may_v hence_o be_v assert_v wisdom_n be_v the_o emphatical_a title_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n prov._n 8.12_o 13_o 31._o where_o wisdom_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n ascribe_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n to_o itself_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o the_o ancient_n general_o understand_v that_o place_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n refer_v wisdom_n to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o understanding_n of_o all_o human_a thing_n but_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v display_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o his_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o his_o government_n of_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o scripture_n the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o verse_n 27._o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o second_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o both_o put_v together_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o since_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o require_v a_o infinite_a power_n so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n require_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v in_o handle_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n that_o knowledge_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o wisdom_n to_o order_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o conduct_v all_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o creature_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o wise_a government_n we_o can_v think_v so_o great_a a_o employment_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ability_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v intrust_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o hand_n unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o pitch_v upon_o unfit_a instrument_n for_o particular_a charge_n since_o god_n have_v therefore_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o great_a glory_n the_o conduct_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o high_a end_n he_o have_v a_o wisdom_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o end_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a if_o then_o christ_n be_v a_o finite_a person_n he_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a communication_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o subject_a wherein_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v lodge_v for_o the_o term_n finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v so_o distant_a that_o they_o can_v commence_v one_o another_o finite_a can_v never_o be_v change_v into_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o infinite_a can_v into_o finite_a 2._o hence_o we_o may_v assert_v the_o right_a and_o fitness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a be_v among_o man_n those_o who_o be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n be_v account_v fit_a to_o preside_v over_o and_o give_v order_n to_o other_o the_o wise_a in_o a_o city_n be_v most_o capable_a to_o govern_v a_o city_n or_o at_o least_o though_o ignorant_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o title_n yet_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o skilful_a head_n shall_v prevail_v in_o all_o public_a affair_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o eye_n guide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n direct_v the_o eye_n 259._o eye_n amyâ—â—uâ—_n mâ—â—_n â—or_a 1._o p._n 253_o 259._o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o authority_n wisdom_n know_v the_o end_n and_o direct_v the_o mean_n power_n execute_v the_o mean_n design_v for_o such_o a_o end_n the_o more_o splendid_a and_o strong_a those_o be_v in_o any_o the_o more_o authority_n result_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a orb_n now_o god_n be_v infinite_o excellent_a in_o both_o his_o ability_n and_o right_a to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v suspect_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o monarch_n do_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n where_o can_v they_o pitch_v or_o where_o will_v they_o find_v perfection_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o in_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n have_v already_o be_v apparent_a in_o those_o law_n whereby_o he_o form_v the_o world_n into_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o israelite_n into_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o suit_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o other_o suit_v to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o particular_a nation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o applicable_a to_o all_o case_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o they_o in_o their_o government_n so_o that_o moses_n assert_n that_o the_o wisdom_n apparent_a in_o their_o law_n enact_v by_o god_n as_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n will_v render_v they_o famous_a among_o other_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o righteousness_n deut._n 4.6_o 7_o 9_o also_o this_o perfection_n do_v evidence_n that_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o clockwork_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o orderly_a motion_n of_o it_o will_v god_n display_v so_o much_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o frame_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o none_o in_o actual_a guidance_n of_o they_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o universal_a end_n do_v he_o lie_v the_o foundation_n in_o
perform_v will._n perform_v strong_a of_o the_o will._n the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o weakness_n because_o of_o the_o high_a exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o impudence_n accuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o imperfection_n and_o control_a it_o in_o its_o institution_n at_o best_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o human_a bashfulness_n to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o prescribe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o have_v leave_v something_o to_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o gratitude_n of_o men._n man_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o his_o old_a ancestor_n adam_n presume_v he_o can_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n and_o if_o he_o who_o be_v create_v upright_o entertain_v such_o conceit_n much_o more_o do_v man_n now_o under_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n so_o capable_a to_o foment_n they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o reject_v what_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o divine_a but_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o it_o the_o heathen_n renounce_v not_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o the_o old_a world_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n and_o the_o new_a world_n after_o the_o deluge_n from_o noah_n but_o they_o have_v blend_v that_o tradition_n with_o rite_n of_o their_o one_o and_o offer_v creature_n unclean_a in_o themselves_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o infinite_o pure_a be_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o noah_n gen._n 8.20_o yea_o before_o gen._n 7.2_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o discard_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n as_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o will_v mix_v a_o heap_n of_o heathenish_a rite_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a ordination_n and_o practice_v thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v as_o well_o as_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o god_n tax_v they_o with_o this_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v into_o his_o worship_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v and_o have_v give_v no_o order_n for_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o move_v a_o step_n without_o his_o rule_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o nor_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o levit._n 10.1_o nadabs_n and_o abihu_n strange_a fire_n be_v not_o command_v so_o charge_v they_o with_o impudence_n and_o rashness_n in_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o service_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n so_o loath_a be_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o divine_a understanding_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n so_o after_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o fling_v off_o but_o preserve_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o paint_v and_o patch_v they_o up_o with_o pagan_a ceremony_n impose_v their_o own_o dream_n with_o as_o much_o force_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o papacy_n turn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o pagan_a pomp_n and_o religion_n into_o politic_n and_o revive_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o rake_v some_o limb_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v ring_v her_o knell_n and_o honourable_o inter_v she_o and_o shelter_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n in_o christian_a temple_n after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v chase_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o trumpery_n from_o their_o ancient_a habitation_n whence_o shall_v this_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o partial_a atheism_n and_o a_o mean_a conceit_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o understanding_n enough_o to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o support_v it_o without_o the_o crutch_n of_o human_a prudence_n human_a prudence_n be_v too_o low_a to_o parallel_v divine_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n it_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o ridiculous_a and_o senseless_a rite_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o cruel_a and_o devilish_a one_o fetch_v from_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n what_o work_n will_v human_a wisdom_n make_v with_o divine_a worship_n when_o it_o will_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mate_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whence_o will_v it_o take_v its_o measure_n but_o from_o sense_n humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o though_o what_o be_v grateful_a and_o comely_a to_o a_o deprave_a reason_n be_v as_o beautiful_a to_o a_o unspotted_a and_o infinite_a mind_n do_v not_o such_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n cabinet_n council_n since_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o god_n what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o where_o will_v it_o have_v the_o humility_n to_o stop_v if_o it_o have_v the_o presumption_n to_o add_v any_o one_o thing_n to_o reveal_v modes_n of_o worsh_z p_o how_o do_v god_n tax_v the_o israelite_n with_o make_v idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n hos_fw-la 13.2_o imagine_v their_o own_o understanding_n to_o be_v of_o a_o fine_a make_v and_o a_o perfect_a mould_n than_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o they_o have_v fetch_v more_o light_n from_o the_o chaos_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o slight_a will_v the_o excuse_n be_v god_n have_v not_o forbid_v this_o or_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v silence_v man_n with_o the_o question_n where_o or_o when_o do_v i_o command_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o mean_a instrument_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o service_n the_o sacred_a perfume_n be_v not_o to_o have_v one_o ingredient_n more_o put_v into_o it_o than_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o composition_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o imitate_v it_o nor_o will_v god_n endure_v that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o any_o other_o fire_n than_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o any_o invasion_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n whatsoever_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v disguise_v with_o there_o be_v a_o swell_a of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n against_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n nauseate_v coloss_n 2.18_o such_o mixture_n have_v not_o be_v blessed_v by_o god_n as_o god_n never_o prosper_v the_o mixture_n of_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n to_o form_n and_o multiply_v a_o new_a species_n as_o be_v a_o dissatisfaction_n with_o his_o wisdom_n as_o creator_n so_o he_o do_v not_o prosper_v mixture_n in_o worship_n as_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n law_n lawgiver_n vaifin_n the_o talmud_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o court_n of_o bethany_n be_v waste_v three_o year_n before_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_v by_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n to_o be_v for_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o write_a word_n which_o they_o ground_n on_o isai_n 29.33_o their_o fear_n of_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o men._n the_o injunction_n of_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o prescript_n of_o my_o law_n to_o conclude_v such_o as_o make_v alteration_n in_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v intolerable_a busybody_n that_o will_v not_o let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o own_o affair_n vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n and_o be_v dabble_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o sole_a prerogative_n 2._o in_o neglect_v mean_n institute_v by_o god_n when_o man_n have_v rise_n of_o heart_n against_o god_n ordinance_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o themselves_o or_o in_o themselves_o luke_n 7.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o disannul_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o his_o ordinance_n all_o neglect_v be_v disregard_n of_o divine_a prescription_n as_o impertinent_a and_o unavailable_a to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o not_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o reason_n sometime_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n such_o as_o peter_n
be_v hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n which_o paul_n 6.20_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o entitle_v a_o science_n false_o so_o call_v either_o mean_v of_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o gnostic_n they_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n whence_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o athens_n the_o great_a school_n of_o reason_n in_o that_o age_n they_o give_v he_o no_o better_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o babbler_n act_v 17.18_o and_o open_o mock_v he_o verse_n 32._o a_o seed_n gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n or_o sense_n than_o a_o fellow_n that_o gather_v up_o seed_n that_o be_v spill_v in_o a_o market_n or_o one_o that_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o empty_a find_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n like_o a_o foolish_a mountebank_n so_o slight_o do_v those_o rationalist_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v veil_v himself_o in_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a death_n in_o it_o be_v thing_n above_o the_o ken_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o world_n have_v a_o general_n disesteem_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v prejudice_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o they_o whence_o the_o roman_n that_o use_v to_o incorporate_v the_o god_n of_o other_o conquer_a nation_n in_o their_o capitol_n never_o move_v to_o have_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n worship_v among_o they_o again_o they_o may_v argue_v against_o it_o with_o much_o fleshly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o crucify_a god_n preach_v by_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a and_o ignorant_a person_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sure_o have_v there_o be_v such_o prediction_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a but_o crown_v their_o king_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o power_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o entertain_v he_o who_o his_o own_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o live_v with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o unanimous_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rout_n reject_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conquer_v mind_n possess_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o strength_n of_o custom_n in_o most_o man_n surmount_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o man_n common_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o divorce_v from_o any_o thing_n than_o the_o mode_n and_o pattern_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o endeavour_v to_o change_v custom_n of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n have_v beget_v tumult_n and_o furious_a mutiny_n among_o nation_n though_o the_o change_n will_v have_v be_v much_o for_o their_o advantage_n this_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v from_o their_o infancy_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n confirm_v by_o the_o customary_a observance_n of_o many_o age_n root_v in_o their_o mindss_n and_o establish_v by_o their_o law_n act_n 18.13_o this_o fellow_n persuade_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n against_o custom_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n and_o will_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o religion_n they_o will_v abolish_v a_o new_a one_o institute_v by_o a_o man_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o impostor_n blasphemer_n and_o sedition_n person_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o will_v bury_v for_o ever_o their_o ceremonial_a riâ—â—s_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n from_o that_o god_n who_o have_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n consecrate_v their_o law_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o publication_n back_v it_o with_o severe_a sanction_n confirm_v it_o by_o many_o miracle_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o canaan_n and_o have_v continue_v it_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v be_v ravage_v by_o other_o nation_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o neglect_v and_o slight_v it_o and_o with_o what_o great_a success_n they_o be_v follow_v when_o they_o value_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o have_v abhor_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n who_o have_v speak_v slight_o of_o their_o tradition_n till_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o infamy_n be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o divorce_v they_o from_o that_o worship_n upon_o which_o be_v entail_v as_o they_o imagine_v their_o peace_n plenty_n and_o glory_n thing_n of_o the_o dear_a regard_n with_o mankind_n the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o devote_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a tradition_n than_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o their_o vain_a superstition_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v overturn_v by_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v vail_v to_o it_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n must_v stoop_v to_o it_o and_o the_o profane_a custom_n of_o man_n must_v moulder_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o deny_v a_o customary_a wisdom_n to_o entertain_v a_o new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o inscribe_v folly_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v make_v they_o admire_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o man_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o founder_n the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o hence_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v sharpen_v against_o it_o the_o greek_n the_o wise_a nation_n slight_v it_o as_o foolish_a the_o jew_n the_o religious_a nation_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a glory_n the_o dim_a eye_n may_v behold_v the_o difficulty_n to_o change_v custom_n a_o second_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o change_v a_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n to_o level_v a_o mountain_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o change_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o africa_n into_o the_o colour_n of_o europe_n custom_n dip_v man_n in_o as_o durable_a a_o dye_n as_o nature_n the_o difficulty_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o against_o the_o divine_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o root_v custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unconquerable_a by_o any_o but_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v wonderful_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o the_o gentile_n be_v overgrow_v with_o base_a and_o unworthy_a lust_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o other_o memento_n than_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v rom._n 1._o as_o there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o prevail_v upon_o their_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v no_o brutish_a affection_n but_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v not_o easy_a it_o flatter_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o check_v the_o stream_n of_o nature_n it_o thunder_v down_o those_o three_o great_a engine_n whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n not_o only_o the_o most_o sordid_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o more_o refine_a gratification_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o strip_v nature_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n of_o what_o be_v common_o esteem_v great_a and_o virtuous_a that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ambition_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o this_o axe_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o article_n of_o it_o order_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o worth_n to_o lay_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o one_o new_o
at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o master_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o dare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o the_o council_n chamber_n as_o he_o have_v be_v cowardly_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n etc._n hall_n act_n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n triumph_v over_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o nature_n whence_o shall_v this_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n to_o propagate_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v already_o bear_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o people_n fury_n be_v but_o from_o a_o mighty_a power_n which_o change_v those_o hare_n into_o lion_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o natural_a cowardice_n â—o_o clothe_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a courage_n make_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n both_o wise_a and_o magnanimous_a alienate_v they_o from_o any_o consultation_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o fish_n after_o a_o great_a clap_n of_o thunder_n be_v rouse_v and_o move_v more_o nimble_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v so_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o undertake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o iii_o the_o divine_a power_n appear_v in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v propagate_v 1._o by_o mean_n different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o some_o religion_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n mahomet_n horse_n have_v trample_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n to_o imprint_v a_o alcoran_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o good_n to_o plant_v their_o religion_n but_o the_o apostle_n bear_v not_o this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n they_o present_v a_o bodily_a death_n where_o they_o will_v bestow_v a_o immortal_a life_n they_o employ_v not_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n which_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o spread_v they_o have_v no_o ambition_n to_o subdue_v man_n unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n they_o covet_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o design_v not_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o invade_v not_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n nor_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o people_n they_o rifle_v they_o not_o of_o their_o estate_n nor_o scare_v they_o into_o this_o religion_n by_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v will_v natural_o drive_v they_o from_o a_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o allure_v they_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o change_v their_o heart_n not_o their_o government_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o love_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o enslave_v they_o but_o ransom_v they_o they_o have_v a_o warfare_n but_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o use_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v other_o that_o have_v not_o gain_v conquest_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n have_v extend_v their_o opinion_n to_o other_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o insinuation_n of_o eloquence_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o little_a flourish_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o edge_n upon_o their_o sword_n their_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o their_o presence_n be_v mean_a and_o their_o discourse_n without_o varnish_n their_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a a_o crucify_a christ_n a_o doctrine_n unlace_v ungarnisht_v untoothsom_a to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o mighty_a power_n for_o their_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v viz._n the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.5_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o no_o less_o than_o a_o supernatural_a power_n can_v conduct_v they_o in_o this_o attempt_n with_o such_o weak_a method_n in_o humane_a appearance_n 2._o against_o all_o the_o force_n power_n and_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o division_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o feeble_a and_o consume_a state_n of_o the_o western_a contribute_v to_o mahomet_n success_n 57_o success_n dailâ—é_fw-fr 15._o serm._n p._n 57_o but_o never_o be_v rome_n in_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n learning_n eloquence_n wisdom_n strength_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o diligent_a watch_n against_o any_o innovation_n never_o be_v that_o state_n govern_v by_o more_o severe_a and_o suspicious_a prince_n than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n hold_v the_o ra_n no_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o unfit_a for_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n than_o that_o age_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o publish_v never_o do_v any_o religion_n meet_v with_o that_o opposition_n from_o men._n idolatry_n have_v be_v often_o settle_v without_o any_o contest_v but_o this_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o institutor_n of_o it_o and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o itself_o and_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o worldly_a prop_n but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o strong_a power_n on_o earth_n it_o never_o set_v foot_n in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o country_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.28_o uproar_n act_n 19.28_o sword_n be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v it_o law_n make_v to_o suppress_v it_o prison_n provide_v for_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o fire_n kindle_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o executioner_n have_v a_o perpetual_a employment_n to_o stifle_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o rome_n in_o its_o conquest_n of_o country_n change_v not_o the_o religion_n rite_n and_o modes_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o alter_v their_o civil_a government_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o time_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o peculiar_a god_n and_o sometime_o imitate_v they_o at_o rome_n instead_o of_o abolish_n they_o in_o the_o city_n they_o have_v subdue_v but_o all_o their_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o their_o force_n be_v bandy_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o city_n that_o kind_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n hate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n it_o meet_v with_o reproach_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o fury_n from_o the_o potentate_n it_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o mankind_n the_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o esteem_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o a_o sedition_n they_o think_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v introduce_v the_o roman_n that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n fear_v intestine_a commotion_n and_o the_o fall_v asunder_o the_o link_n of_o their_o empire_n scarce_o any_o of_o their_o first_o emperor_n but_o have_v their_o sword_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o flattery_n the_o statesman_n with_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o the_o mighty_a with_o all_o their_o strength_n join_v together_o to_o extirpate_v it_o though_o many_o member_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_v in_o the_o furnace_n convert_v be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o flame_n which_o consume_v their_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fire_v man_n heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v more_o bright_a and_o multiply_v under_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o god_n order_v every_o circumstance_n so_o both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o publish_v it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o time_n when_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o dim_v and_o darken_v it_o iv_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o great_a success_n it_o have_v under_o all_o these_o difficulty_n multitude_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o
be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o solemn_a honour_n to_o be_v return_v to_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o curious_a engine_n we_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o skill_n if_o another_o vanquish_v a_o vigorous_a enemy_n we_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o strength_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n power_n in_o creation_n government_n redemption_n inflame_v we_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o perfection_n we_o admire_v those_o prince_n that_o have_v vast_a empire_n numerous_a army_n that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v their_o own_o people_n in_o peace_n how_o much_o more_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o pay_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o god_n who_o without_o trouble_v and_o weariness_n make_v and_o manage_n this_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n and_o beck_n what_o sensible_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n have_v strike_v man_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n that_o many_o have_v adore_v they_o as_o god_n what_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n do_v this_o mighty_a power_n join_v with_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o god_n demand_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o religion_n and_o worship_n stand_v especial_o upon_o two_o pillar_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o god_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v defective_a all_o religion_n will_v faint_v away_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o entertainment_n with_o he_o without_o goodness_n nor_o any_o benefit_n from_o he_o without_o power_n this_o god_n preface_v to_o the_o command_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o benefit_n his_o goodness_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o powerful_a manner_n of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o 2_o king_n 17.36_o the_o lord_n bring_v you_o up_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o great_a power_n and_o a_o outstretched_n arm_n he_o shall_v you_o fear_v and_o he_o shall_v you_o worship_n and_o to_o he_o shall_v you_o do_v sacrifice_n because_o this_o attribute_n be_v a_o main_a foundation_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v rich_a possess_v all_o blessing_n so_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o confer_v all_o blessing_n on_o we_o and_o make_v they_o efficacious_a to_o we_o 1.17_o we_o capel_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o the_o jew_n repeat_v many_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n some_o say_v a_o hundred_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v both_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o encouragement_n we_o can_v not_o without_o consideration_n of_o it_o pray_v in_o faith_n of_o success_n nay_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o if_o his_o power_n be_v defective_a to_o help_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n too_o weak_a to_o relieve_v we_o who_o will_v solicit_v a_o lifeless_a or_o lie_v a_o prostrate_a suppliant_a to_o a_o feeble_a arm_n upon_o this_o ability_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n build_v his_o petition_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n abraham_n faith_n hang_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n rom._n 4.21_o and_o the_o captive_v church_n supplicate_v god_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 79.11_o in_o all_o our_o address_n this_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v and_o consider_v god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v to_o relieve_v to_o ease_v i_o let_v my_o misery_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o my_o strength_n never_o so_o weak_a 8.2_o matt._n 8.2_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o be_v the_o consideration_n the_o leper_n have_v when_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n he_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o clear_a in_o his_o will._n all_o worship_n be_v shoot_v wrong_n that_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o and_o conduct_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o attribute_n who_o assistance_n we_o need_v when_o we_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v eye_v mercy_n and_o power_n when_o we_o beg_v his_o right_v we_o in_o any_o case_n where_o we_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v we_o do_v not_o eye_n righteousness_n without_o power_n when_o we_o plead_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o faithfulness_n only_o without_o the_o prop_n of_o his_o power_n as_o power_n usher_v in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o their_o exercise_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o butt_n our_o eye_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o in_o all_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o without_o his_o power_n his_o other_o attribute_n will_v be_v useless_a so_o without_o due_a apprehension_n of_o his_o power_n our_o prayer_n will_v be_v faithless_a and_o comfortless_a the_o title_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n direct_v we_o to_o a_o prospect_n both_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n his_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n father_n his_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n heaven_n the_o heedless_a consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o this_o perfection_n root_v up_o piety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o so_o careless_a in_o worship_n do_v we_o more_o think_v of_o that_o power_n that_o raise_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o order_n all_o creature_n by_o a_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n that_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o exploit_n as_o that_o of_o our_o redemption_n when_o masterless_a sin_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o so_o great_a a_o excellency_n challenge_v and_o deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o strength_n how_o can_v any_o creature_n engross_v to_o itself_o that_o reverence_n from_o we_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o powerful_a creator_n of_o who_o it_o come_v infinite_o short_a in_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n 7._o from_o this_o we_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n god_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o other_o attribute_n moses_n else_o will_v not_o have_v cull_v out_o this_o as_o the_o main_a argument_n in_o his_o plead_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sheathe_n the_o sword_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14.16_o the_o nation_n will_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v these_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o find_v out_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o body_n discover_v the_o vastness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o to_o raise_v they_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n as_o much_o as_o creation_n body_n that_o have_v moulder_a away_o into_o multitude_n of_o atom_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o element_n pass_v through_o variety_n of_o change_n be_v sometime_o the_o matter_n to_o lodge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o plant_n or_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o fish_n or_o foul_n or_o vapoured_a up_o into_o a_o cloud_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o have_v compact_v a_o thunderbolt_n dispose_v of_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n swallow_v and_o concoct_v by_o beast_n for_o these_o to_o be_v call_v out_o from_o their_o different_a place_n of_o abode_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a consistency_n in_o a_o marriage_n union_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o may_v just_o amaze_v we_o and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o comprehend_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o credible_a since_o all_o the_o dispute_n against_o it_o may_v be_v silence_v by_o reflection_n on_o infinite_a power_n which_o nothing_o can_v oppose_v for_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v esteem_v too_o difficult_a to_o effect_v which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o less_o amaze_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o hear_v a_o message_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n without_o know_v a_o man_n but_o she_o be_v quick_o answer_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1.34_o 37._o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o our_o body_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n wherever_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n they_o pass_v through_o as_o be_v discourse_v when_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v shall_v then_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o
recede_v from_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v miserable_a god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o injustice_n if_o we_o be_v miserable_a since_o his_o goodness_n give_v mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o afterward_o add_v mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o it_o but_o all_o despise_a by_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a goodness_n justify_v every_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n and_o every_o spark_n in_o that_o burn_a furnace_n since_o it_o be_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o it_o be_v kindle_v 4._o the_o four_o information_n here_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n both_o for_o god_n fitness_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o actual_a government_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o a_o full_a title_n to_o it_o this_o perfection_n do_v the_o psalmist_n celebrate_v throughout_o the_o 107_o psalm_n where_o he_o declare_v god_n work_n of_o providence_n vers_fw-la 8_o 15_o 21_o 32._o power_n without_o goodness_n will_v deface_v instead_o of_o preserve_v ruin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rigour_n without_o kindness_n but_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o himself_o and_o uncomely_a in_o itself_o or_o destructive_a to_o any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a or_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o best_a because_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o good_a as_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n so_o a_o good_a god_n can_v produce_v evil_a act_n no_o more_o than_o a_o pure_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v engender_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mite_n of_o darkness_n or_o infinite_a heat_n produce_v any_o particle_n of_o cold._n as_o god_n be_v so_o much_o light_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o darkness_n so_o he_o be_v so_o much_o gâ—od_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o evil_a and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o nothing_o simple_o evil_a can_v be_v produce_v by_o he_o since_o he_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n all_o evil_n be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o impotence_n in_o he_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o misery_n man_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v that_o misery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o himself_o 13.9_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o oh_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o though_o god_n send_v judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v these_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o support_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o hezekiah_n judge_v not_o otherewise_o when_o after_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o his_o house_n the_o plunder_v his_o treasure_n and_o captivity_n of_o his_o posterity_n he_o reply_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 39.8_o speak_v isai_n 39.8_o god_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a and_o cruel_a because_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n act_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o wisdom_n be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n omniscience_n the_o eye_n power_n the_o arm_n and_o goodness_n the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o animate_v all_o 2._o as_o goodness_n render_v he_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n can_v we_o understand_v this_o perfection_n aright_o and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o morose_n a_o disposition_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v display_v in_o frame_v the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o wrap_v up_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n without_o look_v out_o and_o dart_v itself_o out_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o can_v that_o which_o move_v he_o first_o to_o erect_v a_o world_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o work_n will_v he_o design_v first_o to_o display_v it_o in_o creation_n and_o afterward_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v entitle_v a_o infinite_a permanent_a goodness_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o indifferent_a as_o to_o let_v the_o creature_n tumble_v together_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o order_n after_o he_o have_v mould_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o goodness_n be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a of_o itself_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o give_v the_o creature_n be_v and_o then_o withdraw_v and_o contract_v itself_o not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n after_o it_o have_v communicate_v itself_o to_o enlarge_v its_o channel_n that_o fountain_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o little_a hollow_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o a_o short_a progress_n increase_v its_o stream_n and_o widen_v the_o passage_n through_o which_o it_o run_v it_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o divine_a goodness_n if_o it_o do_v desert_n what_o it_o make_v and_o leave_v thing_n to_o wild_a confusion_n which_o will_v be_v if_o a_o good_a hand_n do_v not_o manage_v they_o and_o a_o good_a mind_n preside_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n intend_v to_o we_o by_o all_o his_o judgement_n 4.17_o judgement_n dan._n 4.17_o that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o men._n if_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v have_v devolve_v it_o somewhere_o either_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n not_o to_o man_n who_o natural_o want_v a_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o govern_v other_o exact_o and_o beside_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o action_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o want_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n since_o some_o of_o the_o best_a at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a example_n of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n will_v have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v consume_v the_o samaritan_n for_o no_o other_o affront_n than_o a_o non_fw-fr entertainment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o themselves_o 9.54_o themselves_o luke_n 9.54_o nor_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a though_o he_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o government_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a pilot_n to_o steer_v the_o world_n bad_a angel_n certain_o be_v not_o they_o will_v make_v continual_a ravages_n meditate_v ruin_n never_o defeat_v their_o own_o counsel_n which_o they_o manage_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o their_o instrument_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o fill_v their_o spirit_n with_o disquiet_n and_o restlessness_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o ruinous_a design_n as_o often_o be_v experience_v nor_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v not_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v but_o beside_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v their_o finite_a nature_n capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o innumerable_a debauchery_n villainy_n blasphemy_n vent_v in_o one_o year_n one_o week_n one_o day_n one_o hour_n throughout_o the_o world_n their_o zeal_n for_o their_o creator_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o move_v they_o to_o testify_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o speedy_a right_v of_o his_o injure_a honour_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offender_n the_o evil_a angel_n have_v too_o much_o cruelty_n and_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o justice_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o criminal_a and_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v too_o little_a tenderness_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o crime_n since_o the_o world_n therefore_o continue_v without_o those_o flood_n of_o judgement_n which_o it_o daily_a merit_n since_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n the_o order_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n hold_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o spread_v its_o warm_a wing_n over_o it_o 5._o the_o five_o information_n be_v this_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v this_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o link_n of_o all_o true_a religious_a worship_n the_o natural_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o be_v he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o
they_o and_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o divine_a bounty_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o erect_a altar_n and_o present_a sacrifice_n though_o they_o mistake_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o offer_v the_o due_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o convey_v his_o benefit_n to_o they_o and_o you_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n institute_v by_o he_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o infeoff_v they_o in_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n every_o act_n of_o bounty_n and_o success_n the_o heathen_n receive_v move_v they_o to_o appoint_v new_a feast_n and_o repeat_v their_o adoration_n of_o those_o deity_n they_o think_v the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o welfare_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o divine_a service_n when_o he_o allege_v to_o god_n that_o job_n do_v not_o fear_v he_o for_o nought_o i._n e._n worship_v he_o for_o nothing_o 1.9_o nothing_o job_n 1.9_o all_o act_n of_o devotion_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o god_n liberality_n either_o from_o what_o they_o have_v or_o from_o what_o they_o hope_v praise_n speak_v the_o possession_n and_o prayer_n the_o expectation_n of_o some_o benefit_n from_o his_o hand_n though_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n make_v fear_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n yet_o sure_o something_a else_o beside_o and_o beyond_o this_o establish_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o ingenuous_a religion_n can_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o notion_n of_o goodness_n and_o will_v have_v gasp_v its_o last_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o notion_n shall_v have_v expire_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n what_o encouragement_n can_v fear_v of_o power_n give_v without_o sense_n of_o goodness_n just_a as_o much_o as_o thunder_n have_v to_o invite_v a_o man_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o crush_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n be_v to_o drive_v from_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o allure_v to_o the_o object_n the_o divine_a thunder_n prodigy_n and_o other_o army_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o power_n can_v conclude_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o slavish_a worship_n fear_v alone_o will_v have_v make_v man_n blaspheme_v the_o deity_n instead_o of_o serve_v he_o they_o will_v have_v fret_v against_o he_o they_o may_v have_v offer_v he_o a_o tremble_a worship_n but_o they_o can_v never_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n think_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o adoration_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v secret_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n than_o inward_o have_v admire_v he_o the_o issue_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o job_n wife_n advise_v he_o to_o when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o protection_n from_o his_o good_n and_o body_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v 2.9_o die_v job_n 2.9_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o man_n that_o he_o that_o act_v cruel_o and_o tyrannical_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o integrity_n to_o be_v retain_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o job_n fortify_v himself_o against_o this_o temptation_n from_o his_o bosom_n friend_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n which_o do_v more_o deserve_v a_o worship_n from_o he_o than_o the_o present_a evil_n have_v reason_n to_o discourage_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v only_o fear_v be_v hate_v not_o adore_v will_v any_o seek_v to_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n will_v any_o person_n affectionate_o listen_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o good_a disposition_n will_v any_o distress_a person_n put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o never_o give_v any_o experiment_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o always_o satiate_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a criminal_n all_o affection_n to_o service_n be_v root_v up_o when_o hope_n of_o receive_v good_a be_v extinguish_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o that_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v religion_n without_o a_o notion_n of_o goodness_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o pillar_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v the_o next_o upon_o which_o come_v to_o he_o which_o include_v all_o act_n of_o devotion_n be_v establish_v 11.6_o establish_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o either_o of_o those_o pillar_n be_v not_o think_v to_o stand_v firm_a all_o religion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v this_o as_o the_o most_o agreeable_a motive_n that_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v to_o encourage_v man_n approach_n to_o god_n because_o he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o 1.5_o not_o james_n 1.5_o a_o man_n of_o a_o kind_a heart_n and_o bountiful_a hand_n shall_v have_v his_o gate_n throng_v with_o suppliant_n who_o sometime_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v when_o one_o of_o a_o niggardly_a or_o tyrannical_a temper_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o free_a and_o affectionate_a application_n what_o eye_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n what_o hand_n stretch_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n there_o to_o enliven_v their_o hope_n of_o speed_n in_o their_o petition_n therefore_o christ_n order_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o tenderness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n a_o mark_n of_o his_o greatness_n the_o one_o to_o support_v our_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o preserve_v our_o distance_n god_n can_v not_o be_v ingenuous_o adore_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o he_o be_v not_o liberal_a as_o well_o as_o powerful_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a religion_n devotion_n and_o worship_n 6._o the_o six_o instruction_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n render_v god_n amiable_a his_o goodness_n render_v he_o beautiful_a and_o his_o beauty_n render_v he_o lovely_a both_o be_v link_v together_o 9.17_o together_o zach._n 9.17_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a attractive_a and_o master_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v goodness_n only_o suppose_v or_o real_a that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o demerit_n our_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reality_n of_o this_o or_o at_o least_o a_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o object_n it_o will_v want_v a_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o allure_v our_o will._n this_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o centre_n for_o our_o spirit_n to_o rest_v in_o 1._o this_o render_v god_n amiable_a to_o himself_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v mean_v his_o goodness_n if_o he_o love_v his_o godhead_n for_o itself_o he_o love_v his_o goodness_n for_o itself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o have_v a_o great_a goodness_n than_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v that_o great_a goodness_n above_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o a_o hatred_n of_o goodness_n be_v evil_a but_o a_o indifferent_a or_o cold_a affection_n to_o goodness_n have_v a_o tincture_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o if_o god_n be_v not_o good_a and_o yet_o shall_v love_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n he_o will_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o do_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o that_o act_n for_o he_o will_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o such_o a_o affection_n but_o the_o object_n of_o a_o version_n his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n render_v he_o lovely_a and_o delightful_a to_o himself_o without_o this_o he_o can_v not_o love_v himself_o in_o a_o commendable_a and_o worthy_a way_n and_o become_v the_o purity_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o for_o this_o for_o as_o creature_n by_o not_o love_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a good_a deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o choice_a good_a so_o god_n will_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o and_o that_o for_o his_o
hitherto_o spread_v his_o wing_n over_o we_o where_o can_v we_o meet_v with_o a_o noble_a object_n than_o divine_a goodness_n and_o what_o noble_a work_n can_v be_v practise_v by_o we_o than_o to_o consider_v it_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_a in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n than_o his_o skill_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o his_o goodness_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v miss_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o overlook_v that_o which_o it_o be_v most_o full_a of_o viz._n divine_a goodness_n 5â—_n goodness_n psal_n 33_o 5â—_n it_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v frame_v and_o diversify_v by_o goodness_n it_o be_v one_o entire_a single_a goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o various_a garb_n and_o dress_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n inward_a and_o send_v our_o eye_n outward_a and_o see_v nothing_o of_o a_o divinity_n in_o both_o worthy_a of_o our_o deep_a and_o serious_a thought_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v behold_v but_o we_o see_v his_o bounty_n since_o nothing_o be_v make_v but_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o beneficial_a to_o we_o can_v we_o think_v of_o our_o daily_a food_n but_o we_o must_v have_v some_o reflect_a thought_n on_o our_o great_a caterer_n can_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o palate_n obscure_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o provider_n to_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v regardless_o of_o that_o wherein_o every_o creature_n without_o we_o and_o every_o sense_n within_o we_o and_o about_o we_o be_v a_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v we_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o from_o thence_o run_v back_o to_z a_o never_o begin_v eternity_n and_o view_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o goodness_n to_o be_v in_o time_n bring_v forth_o upon_o this_o stage_n as_o we_o be_v at_o present_a can_v we_o consider_v but_o one_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o one_o thought_n one_o blossom_n one_o spark_n of_o our_o soul_n mount_v upward_o and_o not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o in_o that_o faculty_n that_o sparkle_v out_o rational_a thought_n have_v advance_v we_o to_o a_o noble_a state_n and_o endue_v we_o with_o a_o noble_a principle_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o see_v on_o earth_n except_o those_o of_o our_o own_o rank_n and_o kind_a can_v we_o consider_v but_o one_o foolish_a thought_n one_o sinful_a act_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o behold_v goodness_n in_o spare_v we_o and_o miracle_n of_o goodness_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o this_o perfection_n can_v well_o be_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v horrible_a it_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o every_o line_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o a_o legible_a rubric_n in_o bloody_a letter_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o often_o he_o have_v multiply_v his_o blessing_n when_o we_o do_v deserve_v his_o wrath_n how_o he_o have_v send_v one_o unexpected_a benefit_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o to_o bring_v we_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n the_o tiding_n of_o good_a will_n to_o we_o how_o often_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o a_o disease_n that_o have_v the_o arrow_n of_o death_n in_o its_o hand_n ready_a to_o pierce_v we_o how_o often_o have_v he_o turn_v our_o fear_n into_o joy_n and_o our_o distemper_n into_o promoter_n of_o our_o felicity_n how_o often_o have_v he_o mate_v a_o temptation_n send_v seasonable_a supply_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sore_a distress_n and_o prevent_v many_o danger_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o because_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n ignorant_a of_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o meditate_v upon_o his_o goodness_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o prevent_v some_o sin_n in_o pardon_v other_o in_o dart_v upon_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o seem_v to_o stick_v much_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n since_o he_o do_v so_o often_o sprinkle_v his_o epistle_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n riches_n of_o grace_n unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n riches_n of_o glory_n and_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o extol_n of_o it_o certain_o we_o shall_v bear_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o deep_a and_o quick_a sense_n of_o this_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o dull_a receiver_n of_o his_o blessing_n be_v no_o less_o nauseous_a to_o he_o than_o a_o dull_a dispenser_n of_o his_o alm_n he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 9.7_o giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o he_o do_v himself_o what_o he_o love_v in_o other_o he_o be_v cheerful_a in_o give_v and_o he_o love_v we_o shall_v be_v serious_a in_o think_v of_o he_o and_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o a_o right_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v dispose_v we_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v damp_n our_o averseness_n to_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n what_o make_v david_n so_o resolute_a and_o ready_a to_o worship_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n 138.2_o kindness_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o will_v render_v he_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n a_o worthy_a object_n of_o our_o devotion_n a_o stable_a prop_n of_o our_o confidence_n we_o shall_v then_o adore_v he_o when_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o ourselves_o as_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n 95.7_o hand_n psal_n 95.7_o we_o shall_v send_v up_o prayer_n with_o strong_a faith_n and_o feeling_n and_o praise_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v make_v we_o love_v he_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o will_v quicken_v our_o adoration_n of_o he_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o he_o no_o mind_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n towards_o he_o we_o may_v tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n but_o not_o hearty_o worship_n he_o we_o shall_v rather_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o think_v no_o other_o affection_n due_a to_o he_o than_o what_o we_o reserve_v for_o a_o oppressor_n viz._n hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n 2._o a_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o humble_a a_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v effect_v that_o for_o which_o itself_o be_v intend_v viz._n bring_v we_o to_o a_o repentance_n for_o our_o crime_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v deep_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o support_n the_o one_o to_o supple_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v the_o juice_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n how_o will_v it_o reflect_v upon_o we_o our_o ill_a requital_n and_o make_v we_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n before_o he_o in_o a_o low_a posture_n please_v to_o he_o and_o advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o what_o will_v the_o first_o charge_n be_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o what_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o expostulation_n against_o the_o israelite_n 32.6_o israelite_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v this_o goodness_n for_o i_o who_o be_o so_o much_o below_o he_o for_o i_o who_o have_v so_o much_o incense_v he_o for_o i_o who_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v what_o he_o have_v allow_v it_o will_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o horror_n of_o our_o crime_n and_o set_v we_o a_o blush_n before_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o our_o unworthy_a behaviour_n that_o have_v not_o constrain_v he_o even_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o punish_v we_o how_o little_o shall_v we_o plead_v for_o a_o further_a liberty_n in_o sin_n or_o palliate_v our_o former_a fault_n when_o we_o set_v divine_a goodness_n in_o one_o column_n and_o our_o transgression_n in_o another_o and_o compare_v together_o their_o several_a item_n it_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o a_o deep_a consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o divest_v we_o of_o any_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o it_o will_v humble_v we_o that_o
change_v the_o security_n he_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o dwarfishness_n of_o a_o molehill_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o inferior_a lord_n more_o than_o in_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o folly_n in_o civil_a converse_n but_o a_o rebellion_n in_o divine_a god_n only_o be_v above_o all_o can_v only_o rule_v all_o can_v command_v thing_n to_o help_v we_o and_o check_v other_o thing_n which_o we_o depend_v on_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o our_o expectation_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v we_o pierce_v through_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o and_o look_v further_o than_o to_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o sailor_n that_o climb_v the_o rope_n and_o dress_v the_o sail_n to_o the_o pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n the_o master_n that_o by_o a_o indisputable_a authority_n order_v all_o their_o motion_n we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n for_o our_o support_n but_o look_v beyond_o they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n zach._n 10.1_o ask_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n conspire_v for_o the_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n when_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o rain_n be_v wheel_v about_o in_o the_o year_n stop_v not_o your_o thought_n at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n whence_o you_o expect_v it_o but_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o solicit_v god_n who_o must_v give_v order_n for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o divine_a dominion_n will_v strike_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o all_o other_o hold_v so_o that_o no_o creature_n will_v engross_v the_o dependence_n and_o trust_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o we_o do_v not_o thank_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o pour_v out_o rain_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o want_v it_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o when_o the_o womb_n of_o 2d_o cause_n be_v open_v to_o relieve_v we_o as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o womb_n of_o 2d_o cause_n be_v barren_a and_o bring_v not_o forth_o its_o wont_a progeny_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o worship_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n preface_v the_o lord_n prayer_n father_n be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n in_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o throne_n note_v his_o government_n not_o my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n note_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o all_o worship_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n our_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o his_o vassal_n if_o we_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n it_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o he_o in_o every_o exigence_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o in_o a_o reverential_a posture_n in_o every_o address_n when_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o violate_v his_o right_n but_o render_v he_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o his_o royalty_n we_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o empty_a soul_n but_o fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n we_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o flock_n and_o present_v he_o with_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v we_o sensible_a we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v frame_v into_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o our_o self_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o footstool_n eccles_n 5.2_o low_a before_o he_o than_o a_o worm_n before_o a_o angel_n it_o will_v hinder_v garishness_n and_o lightness_n the_o jew_n say_v capel_n on_o the_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o repeat_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o world_n or_o eternal_a king_n probable_a the_o first_o original_a of_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stake_v they_o down_o from_o wander_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n sit_v upon_o his_o high_a throne_n adorn_v with_o his_o royal_a ensign_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n with_o light_a motion_n and_o foolish_a thought_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o companion_n to_o be_v droll_v with_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o ordinary_a peasant_n the_o consideration_n of_o majesty_n will_v engender_v reverence_n in_o our_o service_n it_o will_v also_o make_v we_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o not_o use_v defame_v expression_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infamous_a be_v and_o be_v he_o consider_v as_o a_o terrible_a majesty_n he_o will_v not_o be_v frequent_o solicit_v by_o some_o to_o pronounce_v a_o damnation_n upon_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o charitable_a to_o other_o since_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o great_a proprietor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o our_o time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o our_o good_n and_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o our_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v to_o without_o a_o present_a tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o we_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o state_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o war_n or_o pay_v his_o military_a officer_n and_o host_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a to_o sustain_v those_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o himself_o yet_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o have_v always_o with_o we_o do_v as_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o weekly_a time_n so_o some_o part_n of_o our_o weak_o gain_n be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o weekly_a lay_n by_o in_o store_n somewhat_o of_o what_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o the_o quantity_n be_v not_o determine_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o week_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v god_n as_o the_o donor_n and_o proprietor_n we_o shall_v dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o act_n in_o our_o place_n as_o steward_n entrust_v by_o he_o and_o not_o purse_n up_o his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o in_o our_o coffer_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o small_a quit_v rend_v as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a income_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o inconsiderable_a pittance_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o propriety_n as_o well_o as_o liberality_n 4._o it_o will_v make_v we_o watchful_a and_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n have_v eve_n stick_v to_o her_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o serpent_n she_o have_v not_o be_v instrumental_a to_o that_o destruction_n which_o mankind_n yet_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lay_v his_o sovereign_a command_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o temptation_n gain_v no_o ground_n till_o her_o heart_n let_v go_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o palate_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v say_v or_o order_v have_v both_o unargument_v and_o disarm_v the_o tempter_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n dominion_n over_o we_o will_v discourage_v a_o temptation_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o with_o a_o vigorous_a strength_n to_o beat_v it_o back_o to_o a_o retreat_n if_o this_o be_v as_o strong_o urge_v as_o the_o temptation_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o tempt_v strong_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o tempter_n feeble_a 5._o it_o will_v make_v we_o entertain_v affliction_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v viz._n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n when_o man_n make_v light_a of_o
a_o power_n over_o ourselves_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n over_o other_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o this_o book_n some_o few_o of_o the_o number_n be_v twice_o go_v over_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o this_o mark_v †_o where_o it_o be_v set_v after_o the_o figure_n in_o this_o table_n and_o the_o follow_a index_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o folio_n and_o where_o he_o find_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o he_o be_v to_o consult_v the_o second_o genesis_n chapter_n verse_n page_n 1._o 1._o 346_o 439_o 440_o  _fw-fr 26._o 443_o 2._o 7._o 30_o 608_o  _fw-fr 17._o 796_o 3._o 8._o 803_o  _fw-fr 15._o 457_o 4._o 26._o 140_o 801_o 6._o 6._o 225_o 18._o 19_o 287_o 22._o 12._o ibid._n 32._o 30._o 116_o 46._o 4._o 657_o 658_o 47._o 31._o 141_o exod._n chapter_n verse_n page_n 3._o 11._o 328_o  _fw-fr 14._o 187_o 188_o 4._o 24._o 801_o 6._o 3._o 439_o 440_o 9_o 16._o 454_o 15._o 11._o 494_o 32._o 10._o 602_o 33._o 19_o 585_o 34._o 9_o 806_o numb._n 34._o 10._o 116_o deut._n chapter_n verse_n page_n 32._o 33_o 34._o 300_o 34._o 10._o 116_o i_o king_n 8._o 27._o 250_o  _fw-fr 39_o 316_o two_o king_n 10._o 9_o 64_o 20._o 1_o 4_o 5._o 226_o 227_o two_o chron._n 11._o 15._o 68_o job_n 4._o 18._o 500_o 9_o 21._o 320_o 12._o 18._o 742_o 743_o 14._o 5._o 293_o  _fw-fr 17._o 282_o 16._o 19_o 331_o 22._o 14._o 718_o 24._o 12._o 792_o 26._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 417_o 418_o 419_o 420_o 31._o 26_o 27_o 28._o 88_o 34._o 21._o 285_o 38._o 7._o 615_o psal._n psalm_n verse_n page_n 1._o 4._o 233_o 2._o 4._o 257_o 8._o 4._o 824_o 10._o 11_o 13._o 1_o 14._o 1._o 1_o 2_o 16._o 2._o 749_o 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 809_o  _fw-fr 4._o 348_o  _fw-fr 9_o 510_o  _fw-fr 12._o 288_o 22._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 558_o 26._o 8._o 257_o 27._o 4._o 497_o  _fw-fr 10._o 267_o 29._o 10._o 726_o 32._o 1_o 2._o 326_o 50._o 21._o 792_o 794_o  _fw-fr 23._o 326_o 51._o 4._o 303_o  _fw-fr 6._o 384_o 58._o 3._o 48_o  _fw-fr 4._o 49_o  _fw-fr 10._o 603_o 62._o 11._o 421_o 69._o 19_o 328_o 74._o 14._o 407_o 76._o 12._o 771_o 78._o 36._o 327_o  _fw-fr 38._o 804_o 90._o 1._o 179_o 180_o  _fw-fr 2._o 180_o 181_o  _fw-fr 8._o 318_o 102._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 203_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o  _fw-fr from_z v._n 3_o to_o v._o 28._o 229_o 230_o 103._o 3._o 699_o  _fw-fr 14._o 333_o †_o  _fw-fr 19_o 700_o 701_o 702_o 104._o 2._o 15_o  _fw-fr 31._o 206_o 207_o 105._o 25._o 534_o 106._o 19_o 20._o 122_o 111._o 10._o 14_o 113._o 5._o 257_o 130._o 4._o 130_o 139._o 2._o 300_o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 9_o 247_o 248_o  _fw-fr 15_o 16._o 30_o  _fw-fr 16._o 293_o  _fw-fr 23_o 24._o 233_o †_o 145._o 17._o 584_o 147._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 272_o 273_o  _fw-fr 4._o 273_o 717_o 718_o  _fw-fr 5._o 273_o 274_o prov_n chapter_n verse_n page_n 8._o 12._o 346_o  _fw-fr 22._o 192_o 749_o  _fw-fr 30._o 343_o 9_o 10._o 14_o 15._o 11._o 285_o 16._o 4._o 528_o eccl_n 8._o 11._o 48_o isai_n 1._o 10_o 11_o 14._o 137_o 4._o 2._o 457_o 9_o 6._o 315_o 29._o 15._o 328_o 34._o 4._o 205_o 38._o 1_o 5._o 226_o 227_o 40._o 15_o 17._o 252_o 41._o 21_o 22._o 290_o 291_o 43._o 20_o 21._o 66_o 45._o 5._o 743_o  _fw-fr 11._o 769_o 48._o 10._o 657_o 52._o 4_o 5._o 658_o 54._o 16._o 346_o 66._o 1._o 251_o jeremy_n chapter_n verse_n page_n 6._o 21._o 534_o 7._o 21._o 137_o 12._o 9_o 233_o 15._o 15._o 789_o 16._o 17._o 287_o 21._o 35_o 36._o 205_o 23._o from_o v._o 16_o to_o 24._o 241_o 2_o 3_o 32._o 31._o 799_o lam_n 3._o 33._o 803_o ezek_n 4._o 6._o 802_o 8._o 2._o 497_o 9_o 10._o 803_o 11._o 16._o 657_o 18._o 25._o 790_o 20._o 33._o 771_o dan_n 7._o 9_o 124_o hosea_n 1._o 5._o 816_o 2._o 2_o 3._o 804_o 814_o  _fw-fr 16._o 147_o  _fw-fr 19_o 769_o 5._o 5._o 513_o  _fw-fr 12._o 804_o 6._o 4._o 803_o 804_o  _fw-fr 7._o 752_o 7._o 3._o 69_o  _fw-fr 15._o 669_o 8._o 12._o 55_o 10._o 15._o 122_o 11._o 10._o 150_o 151_o  _fw-fr 8._o 804_o 13._o 12_o 13._o 336_o †_o 811_o 826_o 14._o 2._o 149_o joel_n 1._o 4._o 804_o amos_n 2._o 6._o 87_o 3._o 2._o 277_o jonah_n 3._o 4_o 10._o 226_o 227_o micah_n 5._o 2._o 192_o nahum_n chapter_n verse_n page_n 1._o 1_o 2._o 787_o 788_o  _fw-fr 3_o 788_o 789_o 790_o 791_o habak._n 1._o 16._o 86_o zeph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 800_o zech._n 6._o 1._o 214_o 8._o 3._o 257_o 14._o 16._o 149_o mal._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 64_o 3._o 5._o 319_o  _fw-fr 6._o 806_o matt._n 1._o 18._o 457_o 3._o 9_o 423_o 5._o 48._o 792_o 827_o 7._o 11._o 551_o  _fw-fr 23._o 277_o 15._o 6._o 62_o 18._o 10._o 278_o 25._o 12._o 277_o mark_n 10._o 18._o 577_o 578_o 579_o luke_n 1._o 35._o 456_o 10._o 20._o 235_o john_n 1._o 3._o 474.5_o 4._o à _fw-fr 10_o ad_fw-la 24._o 109_o 110_o  _fw-fr 24._o 110_o 111_o 112_o 129_o 130_o 5._o 19_o 472_o 6._o 64._o 317_o 7._o 37._o 149_o 9_o 3._o 712_o 10._o 30._o 262_o 12._o 38._o 303_o  _fw-fr 39_o 41._o 551_o 17._o 5._o 192_o 224_o act_n 7._o 51._o 57_o 17._o 18._o 461_o  _fw-fr 28._o 244_o 248_o  _fw-fr 30._o 799_o rom_n chapter_n verse_n page_n 1._o 9_o 143_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20_o 21._o 4_o 5_o 14_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 346_o 582_o  _fw-fr 23._o 257_o  _fw-fr 25._o 41_o 2._o 4._o 810_o 811_o 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 48_o  _fw-fr 23._o 546_o 547_o 5._o 7._o 584_o 7._o 6._o 135_o  _fw-fr 8._o 57_o 8._o 4._o 384_o  _fw-fr 10._o 796_o  _fw-fr 21._o 206_o  _fw-fr 38_o 39_o 333_o 9_o  _fw-fr 728_o  _fw-fr 6._o 135_o  _fw-fr 22._o 795_o 814_o 10._o 18._o 809_o 12._o 1._o 139_o 15._o 5._o 820_o 16._o 25_o 26_o 27._o à _fw-fr 341_o †_o ad_fw-la 337_o ay_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 346_o 2._o 2._o 287_o  _fw-fr 10_o 11._o 278_o 10._o 20_o 21._o 68_o two_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 373_o gal._n 3._o 3._o 135_o eph._n 1._o 10._o 619_o  _fw-fr 18._o 374_o 2._o 3._o 102_o  _fw-fr 12._o 47_o 97_o 3._o 10._o 374_o 4._o 6._o 246_o phil._n 2._o 6._o 71_o col_n 1._o 16._o 473_o  _fw-fr 20._o 609_o 2._o 3._o 395_o two_o tim_n 1._o 10._o 630_o 631_o 2._o 2._o 235_o titus_n 1._o 16._o 2.49_o 2._o 19_o 277_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 10_o 11._o 229_o 230_o 473_o  _fw-fr 9_o 514_o 4._o 12._o 286_o 11._o 3._o 16_o 489_o  _fw-fr 6._o 4_o  _fw-fr 16._o 631_o  _fw-fr 21._o 141_o james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o 61_o 3._o 15._o 49_o two_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 795_o 2._o 5._o 801_o 3._o 9_o 798_o  _fw-fr 12_o 13._o 205_o rev._n 1._o 10._o 174_o 2._o 18_o 19_o 22._o 329_o 6._o 10._o 806_o  _fw-fr 14._o 205_o the_o index_n a_o men_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n pag._n 97_o vide_fw-la communion_n action_n a_o great_a proof_n of_o principle_n than_o word_n pag._n 49_o all_o be_v know_v by_o god_n pag._n 285_o activity_n require_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 144_o 145_o adam_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n pag._n 625_o 754_o vide_fw-la man_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n addition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o invasion_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 756_o 757_o vide_fw-la worship_n and_o ceremony_n admiration_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 148_o affection_n human_a in_o what_o sense_n ascribe_v to_o god_n pag._n 224_o 225_o 226_o sharp_a affliction_n make_v atheist_n fear_v there_o be_v a_o god_n pag._n 42_o 43_o make_v we_o impatient_a vide_fw-la impatience_n we_o shall_v be_v patient_a under_o they_o v._o patience_n many_o call_v on_o god_n only_o under_o they_o pag._n 92_o fill_v we_o with_o distraction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 166_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n in_o they_o pag._n 267_o and_o his_o knowledge_n pag._n 322_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n apparent_a in_o they_o pag._n 369_o 370_o 371_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n in_o they_o pag._n 405_o and_o his_o power_n pag._n 485_o 486_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 771_o do_v not_o impeach_v his_o goodness_n pag._n 604_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o they_o pag._n 657_o 658_o his_o goodness_n a_o comfort_n in_o they_o pag._n 683_o act_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n 711_o 712._o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o will_v make_v we_o entertain_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v pag._n 774_o 775_o many_o neglect_n the_o serve_n of_o god_n till_o old_a age._n pag._n 65_o air_n how_o useful_a a_o creature_n pag._n 23_o almighty_n how_o often_o god_n be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 421_o how_o often_o in_o job_n pag._n 440_o good_a angel_n what_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n pag._n
effect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o can_v only_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o infinite_a god_n shall_v have_v no_o perfection_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o these_o perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o present_a effect_n this_o have_v be_v to_o apprehend_v god_n a_o limit_a be_v mean_a than_o he_o be_v now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v not_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n from_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n void_a of_o this_o conduct_n heap_v up_o mode_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o own_o imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o below_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a man_n will_v scarce_o have_v own_v such_o for_o sign_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o dagon_n much_o less_o a_o infinite_o wise_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o when_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o own_o people_n how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n determination_n but_o will_v be_v warp_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v god_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o themselves_o 5.26_o themselves_o amos_n 5.26_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v late_o speak_v of_o 2._o though_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o revelation_n and_o those_o revelation_n may_v be_v various_a yet_o the_o inward_a manner_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o manifest_v by_o nature_n to_o adam_n in_o innocence_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o scale_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o his_o understanding_n by_o that_o fall_n when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o positive_a institution_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o whatsoever_o addition_n god_n shall_v have_v make_v have_v he_o persist_v in_o that_o state_n or_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n to_o testify_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n there_o need_v no_o command_n to_o he_o to_o make_v those_o acknowledgement_n by_o those_o outward_a way_n prescribe_v to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n and_o prime_a affection_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o nature_n will_v instruct_v he_o in_o without_o revelation_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o semblance_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o his_o bounty_n to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a without_o devote_v to_o he_o that_o part_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v consist_v he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o his_o body_n the_o dreggy_a and_o dusty_a part_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v alone_o before_o god_n without_o that_o noble_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n link_v with_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v inform_v of_o religion_n be_v clear_a next_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n than_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n never_o sink_v so_o low_a into_o the_o mud_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n they_o worship_v be_v real_o their_o god_n but_o the_o representation_n or_o habitation_n of_o their_o god_n so_o they_o never_o desert_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o best_a they_o be_v and_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o they_o never_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v in_o the_o practice_n so_o they_o never_o reject_v this_o principle_n in_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v and_o now_o most_o man_n do_v in_o the_o inward_a observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o god_n be_v man_n animus_n mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o they_o 12._o they_o menander_n grot._n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la relig_n lib._n 4._o §_o 12._o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n not_o so_o much_o clothe_v with_o purple_a garment_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o another_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v deny_v god_n the_o cream_n and_o flower_n jamblick_n flower_n jamblick_n and_o give_v he_o the_o flotten_a part_n and_o the_o stalk_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n they_o think_v their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o priest_n cry_v out_o often_o hoc_fw-la age_n mind_v this_o let_v your_o spirit_n be_v intent_n upon_o it_o this_o can_v not_o but_o result_v 1._o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100.1_o 2._o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n and_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o rational_a nature_n he_o derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o creator_n that_o this_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o a_o honour_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o the_o creator_n for_o frame_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o man_n can_v consider_v himself_o as_o a_o think_n understand_v be_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o must_v give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o those_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o think_v will_n and_o acts._n 310._o acts._n amiraut_v mor._n tom._n 1._o pa._n 309._o 310._o he_o must_v know_v his_o faculty_n be_v give_v he_o to_o act_v and_o to_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o must_v be_v only_o active_a in_o his_o own_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o contemplate_v god_n we_o must_v also_o worship_n god_n we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o but_o with_o our_o mind_n nor_o love_v he_o but_o with_o our_o will_n and_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o act_n of_o think_v and_o love_v and_o therefore_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o inward_a faculty_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o think_v that_o extend_a hand_n bend_a knee_n and_o lift_v up_o eye_n be_v sufficient_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o quicken_v and_o active_a spirit_n 2_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v dictate_v to_o man_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n the_o apostle_n imply_v the_o inference_n in_o the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o they_o for_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v one_o bias._n one_o bias._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v inform_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n require_v a_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o most_o serious_a inward_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a decency_n and_o a_o want_n of_o this_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v unbecoming_a
the_o majesty_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n no_o nation_n no_o person_n do_v ever_o assert_v that_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o a_o bodily_a service_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sufficient_a return_n for_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n amyraut_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o act_v in_o religion_n conformable_o to_o the_o object_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o first_o conclusion_n from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n place_v on_o he_o that_o so_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a a_o be_v do_v deserve_v the_o progress_n than_o will_v be_v that_o this_o excellent_a be_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o matter_n mingle_v with_o he_o such_o a_o brutish_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v that_o blood_n and_o fume_n beast_n and_o incense_n can_v please_v a_o deity_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o befall_v any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o sense_n mere_a rational_a nature_n can_v never_o conclude_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o mere_a animal_n service_n a_o attendance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n without_o spirit_n when_o they_o themselves_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o a_o outside_n service_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o human_a faculty_n concur_v natural_o to_o support_v this_o persuasion_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n for_o the_o support_n of_o human_a society_n and_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o brutish_a apprehension_n there_o be_v such_o brutish_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o our_o service_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o place_v all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a attendance_n and_o droop_a countenance_n with_o unbelieve_a frame_n and_o formal_a devotion_n when_o prayer_n be_v mutter_v over_o in_o private_a slight_o as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v lesson_n by_o rote_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o speak_v it_o not_o glorify_v god_n in_o thought_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n and_o will._n 3._o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o be_v always_o require_v by_o god_n and_o always_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o man_n have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o worship_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v unvariable_a this_o and_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n may_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o spirituality_n fail_v not_o therefore_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n must_v run_v through_o all_o way_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n god_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n before_o any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a what_o be_v dictate_v by_o that_o be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o be_v require_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o perpetual_o his_o right_n though_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v different_a one_o way_n in_o paradise_n for_o a_o worship_n be_v then_o due_a since_o a_o solemn_a time_n for_o that_o worship_n be_v appoint_v another_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n also_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o necessary_a ingredient_n all_o rite_n though_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o carcase_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n abel_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o god_n esteem_n without_o those_o gracious_a habit_n and_o affection_n work_v in_o his_o soul_n 11.4_o soul_n heb._n 11.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n cain_n rest_v upon_o his_o present_n perhaps_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v god_n he_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o inward_a purity_n it_o be_v a_o offer_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n 4.5_o lord_n gen._n 4.5_o he_o have_v the_o right_a object_n but_o not_o the_o right_a manner_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o the_o command_n afterward_o to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a be_v the_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a act_n and_o walking_n with_o god_n a_o sincere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n look_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o symboll_n extend_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o body_n and_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n by_o god_n order_n have_v institute_v a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n sacrifice_n wash_n oblation_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o recomend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o promise_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o true_a working_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o he_o do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o the_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o whereby_o they_o may_v recollect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n without_o true_a piety_n within_o and_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o their_o thought_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n as_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o disow_v his_o deity_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v so_o due_a that_o he_o that_o wave_v it_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o render_n to_o god_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a posture_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o it_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o due_a than_o the_o material_a worship_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v that_o be_v ground_v both_o upon_o his_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n this_o only_a upon_o his_o command_n that_o be_v perpetual_o due_a whereas_o the_o channel_n wherein_o outward_a worship_n run_v may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o river_n divert_v another_o way_n such_o a_o worship_n wherein_o the_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n feel_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n glow_v with_o affection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v else_o a_o mock_a god_n with_o a_o feather_n a_o rational_a nature_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o sparkle_n in_o he_o god_n be_v most_o visible_a in_o the_o frame_n
will_n to_o please_v he_o long_n to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bless_a and_o glorify_a god_n in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o approach_n from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v make_v divine_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o more_o exact_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o do_v we_o design_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o roll_a eye_n and_o a_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o open_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o income_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o soul_n then_o close_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o its_o expectation_n be_v only_o from_o he_o psal_n 62.6_o be_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n raise_v notion_n of_o god_n glow_v affection_n to_o he_o strong_a appetite_n after_o a_o spiritual_a fullness_n do_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o sleepy_a spirit_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o want_v of_o this_o so_o much_o we_o come_v short_a of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v david_n will_v fix_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o a_o praise_a act_n of_o worship_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n about_o it_o and_o that_o with_o double_v the_o expression_n as_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o inward_a preparedness_n can_v we_o make_v the_o same_o appeal_n in_o a_o fixation_n of_o spirit_n 2._o how_o be_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n do_v we_o resign_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o entire_a holocaust_n a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a in_o his_o worship_n or_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o admit_v carnal_a thought_n to_o mix_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o fasten_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n under_o pretence_n of_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n do_v we_o not_o pass_v a_o mere_a compliment_n on_o god_n by_o some_o superficial_a act_n of_o devotion_n while_o some_o covetous_a envious_a ambitious_a voluptuous_a imagination_n may_v possess_v our_o mind_n do_v we_o not_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o worship_v a_o lust_n instead_o of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o service_n either_o from_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a disdain_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v we_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n while_o we_o cry_v hail_n master_n instead_o of_o crucify_a our_o own_o thought_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n our_o outward_a carriage_n plausible_a and_o our_o inward_a stark_v naught_o do_v we_o not_o often_o regard_v iniquity_n more_o than_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n roul_n some_o filthy_a imagination_n as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o our_o tongue_n and_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o that_o than_o in_o god_n do_v not_o our_o spirit_n smell_v rank_a of_o earth_n while_o we_o offer_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v we_o not_o heart_n full_a of_o thick_a clay_n as_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 1.15_o blood_n isa_n 1.15_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v do_v we_o not_o wrap_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o communion_n with_o some_o sordid_a fancy_n when_o we_o shall_v entwine_v our_o spirit_n about_o a_o amiable_a god_n while_o we_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v we_o not_o have_v a_o love_n to_o something_o else_o above_o he_o this_o be_v to_o worship_n or_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 1.5_o malchom_n zeph._n 1.5_o how_o often_o do_v a_o apish-fancy_n render_v a_o service_n inward_o ridiculous_a under_o a_o grave_a outward_a posture_n skip_v to_o the_o shop_n warehouse_n compting-house_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n and_o we_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o internal_a language_n and_o this_o in_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a use_n most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n profitable_a for_o ourselves_o ruinous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 3._o how_o do_v we_o act_v our_o grace_n in_o worship_n though_o the_o instrument_n be_v string_v if_o the_o string_n be_v not_o wound_v up_o what_o melody_n can_v be_v the_o issue_n all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n discover_v a_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o readiness_n in_o spiritual_n discover_v a_o spirituality_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o unaffect_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a thought_n so_o unaffect_a address_n to_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a address_n well_o tâ—en_o what_o awakening_n and_o elevation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v we_o what_o strong_a outflowing_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n what_o admiration_n of_o redeem_v grace_n how_o low_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o corruption_n to_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n how_o strait_o have_v we_o clasp_v ouâ—_n faith_n about_o the_o cross_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o intimate_a spouse_n do_v we_o in_o hear_v hang_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v in_o confession_n rend_v the_o caul_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indite_v our_o soul_n before_o he_o with_o a_o deep_a humility_n do_v we_o act_v more_o by_o a_o soar_a love_n than_o a_o droop_a fear_n so_o far_o as_o our_o spitit_n be_v servile_a so_o far_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a so_o much_o they_o be_v evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o constraint_n of_o bondage_n 2.15_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o all_o their_o life-time_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v under_o a_o constraint_n of_o love_n 5.14_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o how_o then_o be_v believe_v affection_n exercise_v which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o holy_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o force_a or_o feeble_a affection_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o carnality_n 4._o how_o do_v we_o find_v our_o heart_n after_o worship_n by_o a_o after_o carriage_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o be_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a strength_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v spiritual_o perform_v grace_n be_v more_o strengthen_v corruption_n more_o mortify_v the_o soul_n like_o samson_n after_o his_o awaken_n go_v out_o with_o a_o renew_a strength_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o every_o worship_n every_o shower_n make_v the_o grass_n and_o fruit_n grow_v in_o good_a ground_n where_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o the_o weed_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v naught_o the_o more_o prepare_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o obedience_n in_o other_o duty_n after_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o every_o dispensation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o lord_n luke_n 1_o 17._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o worship_n prepare_v for_o fresh_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exact_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n after_o worship_n sprout_v up_o in_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o do_v spiritual_a worshipper_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n spiritual_a fruit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n when_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n after_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v but_o little_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v well_o when_o the_o stomach_n have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o its_o appoint_a food_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v well_o perform_v when_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o other_o act_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o more_o sensible_a distaste_n of_o those_o temptation_n we_o too_o much_o relish_v before_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o